Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
book_n add_v life_n word_n 2,724 5 4.5602 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A47739 A defence of a book intituled, The snake in the grass in reply to several answers put out to it by George Whithead, Joseph Wyeth, &c. Leslie, Charles, 1650-1722. 1700 (1700) Wing L1126; ESTC R13374 294,979 550

There are 29 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

sect._n x._o p._n 132._o and_o sect._n fourteen_o p._n 175_o 176._o let_v i_o add_v here_o one_o proof_n more_o i_o have_v before_o quote_v a_o book_n write_v by_o five_o minister_n call_v a_o further_a discovery_n etc._n etc._n there_o p._n 23_o 24._o be_v a_o letter_n of_o will._n baldwinson_n dated_n 14._o january_n 1653._o and_o attest_v by_o three_o other_o where_o will._n baldwinson_n declare_v that_o he_o before_o a_o company_n where_o james_n nayler_n and_o richard_n farnsworth_n be_v set_v out_o this_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n demand_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n friend_n do_v you_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o that_o height_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o pure_a as_o holy_a and_o as_o just_a as_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o assert_n that_o they_o joint_o reply_v yea_o and_o they_o be_v so_o after_o p._n 62._o of_o that_o book_n these_o five_o minister_n say_v of_o the_o quaker_n but_o what_o dare_v not_o these_o man_n do_v who_o dare_v lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o their_o blasphemous_a pride_n to_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o god_n g._n fox_n answer_v this_o book_n in_o his_o great_a mystery_n and_o p._n 232._o repeat_v these_o last_o word_n thus_o but_o how_o dare_v these_o man_n lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o their_o blasphemous_a pride_n to_o say_v they_o be_v pure_a as_o god_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v the_o charge_n but_o justify_v and_o defend_v it_o from_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o say_v do_v not_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o text_n they_o common_o abuse_v to_o this_o blasphemous_a purpose_n john_n harwood_n a_o quaker_n but_o who_o have_v fall_v out_o with_o g._n fox_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o friend_n against_o he_o an._n 1663._o which_o be_v entitle_v to_o all_o people_n that_o profess_v the_o eternal_a truth_n etc._n etc._n where_o p._n 3._o he_o say_v g._n fox_n have_v call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o say_v i_o be_o the_o seed_n which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o g._n fox_n print_v a_o answer_n the_o same_o year_n 1663._o with_o this_o title_n the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n lie_v and_o persecution_n make_v manifest_a where_o p._n 2._o he_o answer_v the_o above_o charge_n thus_o and_o first_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o thou_o call_v a_o crime_n this_o be_v all_o he_o say_v to_o it_o confess_v the_o charge_n but_o retort_a upon_o joh._n harwood_n for_o his_o ignorance_n be_v a_o quaker_n to_o think_v it_o a_o crime_n in_o g._n fox_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o seed_n here_o now_o g._n w._n have_v a_o plain_a answer_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o who_o he_o will_v not_o call_v a_o adversary_n and_o we_o need_v no_o more_o witness_n against_o g._n fox_n when_o we_o have_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n themselves_o their_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o light_n within_o to_o salvation_n without_o christ_n and_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o themselves_o viii_o he_o come_v p._n 27._o to_o a_o material_a point_n indeed_o where_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o quaker_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n of_o itself_o without_o something_o else_o that_o be_v without_o the_o outward_a christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o dye_v outward_o for_o us._n which_o make_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o no_o necessity_n at_o all_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o a_o accomplishment_n or_o civility_n towards_o he_o but_o no_o way_n necessary_a and_o put_v the_o heathen_a upon_o as_o good_a a_o foundation_n as_o the_o christian_a nay_o i_o must_v say_v upon_o a_o better_a for_o if_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o light_n within_o the_o heathen_a be_v sufficient_a without_o this_o then_o be_v this_o not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o it_o put_v we_o far_o off_o from_o heaven_n by_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o get_n thither_o than_o what_o be_v require_v from_o the_o heathen_a then_o may_v cornelius_n have_v answer_v the_o angel_n that_o command_v he_o to_o send_v for_o peter_n who_o shall_v tell_v he_o word_n by_o which_o he_o and_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v 14._o act._n xi_o 14._o that_o he_o have_v a_o light_n within_o which_o be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o he_o have_v due_o follow_v this_o light_n for_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o devout_a man_n 2._o act._n x._o 2._o and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n but_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o necessary_a without_o which_o he_o and_o his_o house_n be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n which_o the_o quaker_n take_v against_o g._n keith_n because_o he_o preach_v among_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o outward_a jesus_n which_o they_o call_v preach_v of_o two_o christ_n i_o e._n one_o more_o beside_o their_o light_n within_o which_o they_o call_v the_o christ_n g._n w._n say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o p._n 28._o that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o g._n k_n preach_v christ_n or_o his_o suffering_n and_o die_v without_o we_o true_o consider_v true_o consider_v what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o catch_v these_o quaker_n speak_v one_o word_n plain_a without_o a_o mental_a reservation_n by_o true_o considere_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v allow_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n i_o e._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o light_n or_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o man_n jesus_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n as_o other_o who_o have_v the_o same_o light_n may_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o they_o say_v belong_v to_o every_o member_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o head_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n the_o life_n the_o anoint_v call_v christ_n wherever_o it_o be_v find_v do_v not_o the_o name_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o member_n in_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o head_n say_v isaac_n penington_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o question_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n print_a 1667._o p._n 27._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o the_o member_n the_o name_n christ_n together_o with_o he_o that_o be_v together_o with_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o he_o quote_v for_o this_o 1_o cor._n twelve_o 12._o in_o which_o text_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o what_o he_o will_v be_v at_o but_o it_o show_v the_o quaker_n notion_n which_o he_o go_v on_o to_o fortify_v thus_o the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o head_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o the_o nature_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n in_o the_o whole_a i._o e._n because_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n therefore_o j._n p._n will_v give_v we_o his_o nature_n which_o will_v be_v to_o make_v we_o god_n as_o he_o word_n it_o p._n 7._o we_o be_v as_o well_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o be_v of_o we_o by_o christ_n flesh_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v he_o mean_v the_o heavenly_a flesh_n which_o the_o quaker_n say_v christ_n have_v from_o eternity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n divine_a nature_n of_o which_o j._n p._n make_v we_o to_o partake_v as_o well_o as_o he_o of_o our_o human_a nature_n which_o yet_o they_o say_v he_o take_v not_o real_o for_o j._n p._n do_v not_o allow_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o lamb_n i._n e._n the_o light_n dwell_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o vessel_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o we_o by_o feel_v say_v he_o ibid._n and_o know_v the_o lamb_n in_o our_o vessel_n we_o know_v also_o what_o be_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o vessel_n so_o that_o by_o this_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o lamb_n or_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o vessel_n in_o which_o the_o lamb_n or_o christ_n do_v for_o a_o time_n reside_v which_o he_o further_o explain_v p._n 33._o in_o these_o word_n now_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o distinguish_v between_o
they_o over_o night_n next_o day_n when_o i_o send_v for_o they_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o too_o must_v pass_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n if_o quakerism_n be_v not_o out_o of_o fashion_n before_o that_o time_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o may_v live_v to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v call_v in_o or_o commit_v to_o the_o flame_n all_o their_o old_a edition_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o please_v to_o rake_v no_o more_o into_o they_o but_o let_v they_o and_o their_o heresy_n die_v together_o and_o let_v the_o present_a quaker_n slide_v gentle_o from_o their_o error_n without_o the_o shame_n of_o recant_v for_o it_o be_v their_o conversion_n not_o victory_n over_o they_o that_o we_o seek_v but_o when_o these_o old_a quaker_n book_n be_v still_o keep_v as_o sacred_a relic_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o beseek_v quaker_n and_o their_o now_o govern_v and_o subtle_a teacher_n in_o all_o the_o apology_n they_o have_v of_o late_a publish_a still_o pretend_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o confirm_v all_o the_o testimony_n and_o write_n of_o their_o ancient_a friend_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o enjoin_v by_o the_o yearly_o epistle_n of_o their_o general_n council_n as_o suppose_v they_o all_o infallible_a and_o dictate_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o horrid_o pretend_v yet_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o alter_v correct_v and_o amend_v they_o it_o become_v necessary_a and_o our_o duty_n to_o search_v out_o and_o expose_v they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a mean_n to_o open_v those_o eye_n which_o be_v not_o seal_v up_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o now_o let_v other_o think_v that_o if_o the_o figure_n of_o quakerism_n be_v so_o abhorrent_n even_o as_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o their_o reprint_v and_o correct_v book_n how_o ten_o time_n more_o deform_v and_o frightful_a it_o will_v appear_v if_o take_v off_o their_o first_o rude_a draught_n if_o their_o original_a book_n be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n if_o the_o public_a will_v take_v some_o method_n to_o have_v they_o collect_v and_o reserve_v in_o some_o safe_a place_n till_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o use_v for_o they_o but_o what_o they_o first_o deserve_v the_o animadversion_n of_o the_o hangman_n and_o a_o faggot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o more_o sober_a among_o the_o quaker_n reflect_v how_o the_o word_n of_o their_o prophet_n give_v a_o certain_a sound_n as_o boast_v in_o the_o title-page_n of_o bvrrovgh_n trumpet_n before_o quote_v when_o they_o be_v chop_v and_o change_v as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o make_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o every_o turn_v though_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o one_o another_o and_o if_o their_o word_n be_v the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o they_o blasphemous_o pretend_v then_o must_v the_o curse_n of_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v add_v or_o substract_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o these_o quaker-writing_n which_o curse_n they_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o rev._n xxii_o 18_o 19_o to_o have_v their_o part_n take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o to_o have_v the_o plague_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n add_v unto_o they_o this_o they_o must_v take_v to_o themselves_o or_o else_o confess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o these_o quaker-prophet_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o then_o because_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v so_o write_v they_o must_v be_v acknowlege_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o have_v possess_v these_o quaker_n to_o sir_n thomas_n lane_n lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n have_v be_v late_o summon_v before_o thou_o by_o dr._n linford_n and_o marmaduke_n hopkins_n who_o be_v more_o diligent_a to_o seek_v thy_o warrant_n to_o take_v our_o good_n than_o to_o seek_v we_o thereby_o show_v that_o it_o be_v we_o more_o than_o we_o they_o desire_v and_o love_n which_o to_o we_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o right_o to_o esteem_v themselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n than_o as_o such_o to_o take_v tyth_n or_o plead_v for_o they_o for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o minister_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v he_o do_v not_o advise_v nor_o teach_v that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o give_v they_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o nay_o therefore_o consider_v whether_o such_o who_o take_v by_o force_n abide_v in_o or_o transgress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o transgress_v as_o certain_o they_o do_v who_o abide_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n then_o his_o apostle_n declare_v their_o condition_n 2._o john_n 9_o and_o we_o entreat_v thou_o mayor_n serious_o consider_v how_o he_o either_o bid_v god_n speed_n to_o such_o or_o assist_v they_o in_o such_o a_o work_n for_o thou_o and_o all_o must_v receive_v a_o reward_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n according_a to_o your_o work_n we_o have_v also_o herewith_o send_v a_o small_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n fol._n 669.670_o to_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o right_n to_o tithe_n and_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_o so_o testify_v by_o other_o conscientious_a man_n beside_o we_o and_o make_v a_o article_n against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v against_o we_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o follow_a collection_n be_v the_o request_n of_o we_o who_o be_v sincere_a well_o wisher_n to_o the_o mayor_n and_o all_o man_n and_o true_o desire_v that_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o may_v do_v that_o here_o that_o we_o can_v answer_v hereafter_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n john_n feild_n will._n bingley_n the_o collection_n in_o the_o new_a law_n neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o command_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o to_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n but_o in_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 211._o one_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 10_o ordain_v tithe_n first_o to_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n again_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o chargeable_a unto_o they_o but_o with_o his_o hand_n get_v his_o own_o live_n it_o be_v good_a council_n that_o all_o priest_n take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o heavenly_a learning_n of_o paul_n not_o charge_v the_o people_n for_o their_o bodily_a livelihood_n and_o paul_n say_v since_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v its_o necessary_a a_o change_n also_o be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o priest_n live_v without_o tithe_n for_o the_o priest_n that_o challenge_v tithe_n say_v in_o effect_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o become_v man_n nor_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o man_n love_n again_o the_o take_v of_o tithe_n and_o of_o such_o other_o duty_n that_o priest_n challenge_v now_o wrongful_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n challenge_v nor_o take_v such_o duty_n therefore_o these_o take_n of_o priest_n now_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o hold_v the_o sclanderous_a covetousness_n and_o because_o of_o the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n and_o pride_n it_o stir_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n both_o upon_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o suffer_v priest_n charitable_o this_o be_v verbatim_o according_a to_o the_o original_a letter_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o possession_n the_o collection_n add_v out_o of_o fox_n martyr_n be_v not_o as_o here_o set_v down_o but_o gather_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o will._n thorp_n a_o ignorant_a zealous_a man_n but_o no_o martyr_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 4._o i_o will_v not_o mend_v any_o of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v sense_n of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 211._o but_o give_v they_o just_a as_o quote_v by_o the_o quaker_n who_o take_v what_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n 1._o to_o make_v tithe_n to_o be_v antichristian_a as_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v support_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o god_n speed_v be_v give_v to_o they_o 3_o that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o both_o lord_n and_o commons_o who_o suffer_v priest_n charitable_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o quaker_n against_o tithe_n i_o have_v promise_v to_o consider_v in_o a_o treatise_n by_o itself_o but_o i_o have_v print_v this_o letter_n of_o they_o to_o show_v what_o moderation_n they_o now_o at_o
human_a nature_n of_o a_o human_a soul_n and_o human_a body_n and_o likewise_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o will._n penn._n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o such_o in_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o will._n penn_n g._n whitehead_n or_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n reader_n forgive_v i_o for_o use_v so_o many_o word_n less_o particular_a and_o positive_a will_v not_o do_v with_o these_o men._n it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o i_o do_v it_o that_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n if_o possible_a open_v their_o eye_n to_o discover_v their_o horrible_a delusion_n they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_n of_o allegorise_v the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n from_o the_o letter_n to_o their_o imagine_a conception_n birth_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o light_n within_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o do_v any_o miracle_n or_o have_v any_o attestation_n from_o heaven_n for_o his_o ministry_n that_o most_o express_v of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n descend_v leasurly_a and_o hover_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o jesus_n at_o his_o baptism_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o a_o dove_n light_n upon_o the_o ground_n the_o quaker_n have_v deny_v that_o be_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o allegory_n do_v thou_o believe_v say_v g._n whitehead_n to_o his_o opponent_n in_o his_o truth_n defend_v the_o quaker_n p._n 42._o that_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o carnal_a eye_n as_o a_o create_a dove_n be_v or_o its_o lightning_n i_o believe_v he_o mean_v light_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o comeliness_n by_o this_o they_o mean_v that_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n like_o that_o of_o a_o dove_n be_v all_o that_o do_v light_n upon_o jesus_n or_o which_o express_v his_o nature_n and_o comeliness_n at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o indeed_o they_o may_v well_o ask_v be_v it_o visible_a to_o the_o carnal_a eye_n but_o by_o this_o they_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o validity_n of_o that_o miraculous_a attestation_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o have_v do_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o as_o i_o say_v they_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o single_a proof_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o outward_a act_n and_o attestation_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o turn_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o proof_n from_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o christ_n or_o his_o mission_n than_o there_o be_v for_o their_o own_o since_o they_o vouch_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n indeed_o as_o many_o god_n as_o there_o be_v quaker_n for_o if_o as_o they_o say_v the_o seed_n in_o they_o can_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v god_n that_o god_n do_v beget_v himself_o in_o they_o then_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o consequence_n of_o a_o multiplication_n of_o god_n of_o god_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v create_v for_o if_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o time_n every_o day_n in_o every_o new_a quaker_n he_o must_v be_v create_v and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n of_o grow_v up_o from_o a_o seed_n to_o a_o child_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v likewise_o be_v subject_a to_o dissolution_n he_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o this_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o deny_v nay_o they_o argue_v express_o for_o it_o they_o take_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n those_o expression_n in_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v to_o be_v weary_a to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n several_a of_o which_o g._n whitehead_n quote_v in_o his_o divinity_n of_o christ_n p._n 56._o as_o isai_n 63_o 10._o amos._n 2.13_o hos._n 11.8_o 9_o psal_n 95._o gen._n 6.6_o psal_n 78.40_o isai_n 1._o and_o chap._n 43.24_o these_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o thomas_n vincent_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o contrary_a of_o which_o g._n w._n here_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v and_o bring_v these_o text_n to_o show_v that_o god_n can_v suffer_v these_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o mad_a foundation_n of_o the_o quaker_n faith_n in_o set_v up_o their_o light_n within_o for_o christ_n and_o god_n i_o be_o weary_a in_o pursue_v their_o blasphemy_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o un-deceive_a the_o simple_a and_o delude_v among_o they_o who_o know_v not_o these_o depth_n of_o satan_n into_o which_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v especial_o consider_v the_o tenacious_a obstinacy_n of_o their_o leader_n who_o though_o they_o know_v these_o thing_n yet_o for_o popularity_n or_o other_o end_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o implicit_a follower_n to_o repent_v but_o buoy_z they_o up_o with_o all_o the_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a they_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v well_o and_o to_o adhere_v firm_o to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o within_o some_o text_n rescue_v from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o favour_v the_o universality_n of_o what_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o 3._o let_v i_o for_o a_o conclusion_n rescue_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o quaker_n have_v wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o upon_o which_o they_o build_v their_o wild_a notion_n of_o the_o light-within_a that_o be_v undeceive_v in_o this_o they_o may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n see_v their_o error_n and_o return_n their_o chief_a text_n which_o they_o have_v constant_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v rom._n x._o 8._o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v this_o word_n of_o faith_n they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o outward_a christ_n or_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o his_o outward_a suffering_n and_o death_n but_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o their_o light_n within_o which_o every_o man_n have_v even_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n but_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ver_fw-la 9_o show_v the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o to_o refer_v whole_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o outward_a christ_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v say_v he_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o that_o by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o light_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v plain_a from_o 2_o thess_n iii._o 2._o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n sesse_n he_o you_o see_v here_o that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n follow_v rom._n x._o 8._o which_o be_v the_o quaker_n text_n the_o apostle_n do_v limit_v it_o express_o not_o to_o the_o light_n within_o but_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o outward_a jesus_n so_o in_o deut._n thirty_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o whence_o the_o apostle_n quote_v it_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n immediate_o before_o viz._n ver._n 10._o do_v limit_v these_o word_n in_o moses_n to_o the_o outward_a book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o their_o light_n within_o for_o thus_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n xvii_o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o before_o the_o priest_n the_o levit_n and_o to_o read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o be_v he_o to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o light_n within_o in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o the_o levits_n book_n and_o by_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n be_v no_o more_o
no_o body_n understand_v it_o in_o this_o case_n what_o if_o we_o spell_v it_o humane_a for_o human_a and_o take_v humanity_n in_o the_o moral_a and_o not_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a humanity_n i._n e._n of_o good_a nature_n gentleness_n goodness_n &_o c._n and_o christ_n or_o the_o word_n have_v great_a goodness_n in_o his_o nature_n consequent_o we_o will_v allow_v he_o a_o humane_a though_o not_o a_o human_a nature_n i_o be_o confident_a the_o reader_n do_v now_o think_v that_o i_o be_o fool_n with_o these_o quaker_n and_o mean_v this_o only_a as_o a_o banter_n for_o that_o he_o must_v conclude_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o show_v themselves_o such_o knave_n as_o well_o as_o fool_n to_o dodge_n at_o such_o a_o silly_a and_o impudent_a rate_n with_o mankind_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o great_a plainess_n and_o sincerity_n of_o any_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o let_v he_o read_v a_o quaker_n book_n entitle_v a_o testimony_n for_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o his_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n in_o confutation_n of_o robert_n cobbit_n be_v testimony_n against_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n print_v an._n 1668._o and_o say_v on_o the_o title_n page_n to_o be_v from_o some_o of_o they_o call_v quaker_n but_o suppose_v to_o be_v pen_v by_o g._n whitehead_n there_o p._n 4._o and_o 5._o they_o say_v as_o he_o rob._n cobbit_n speak_v of_o humane_a with_o relation_n to_o nature_n or_o body_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o earth_n or_o humus_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o which_o man_n be_v make_v which_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o not_o the_o second_o though_o he_o be_v real_o man_n too_o but_o humane_a or_o humanity_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n with_o relation_n to_o gentleness_n mercifulness_n and_o the_o like_a this_o we_o know_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v make_v and_o his_o gentleness_n kindness_n mercifulness_n etc._n etc._n be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o real_a humanity_n as_o oppose_v to_o that_o cruelty_n envy_n and_o in-humanity_n which_o be_v get_v up_o in_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n so_o that_o humanity_n und_fw-ge the_o unreasonableness_n of_o beast_n be_v two_o thing_n thus_o the_o quaker_n here_o they_o deny_v christ_n the_o second_o man_n to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o humus_fw-la the_o earth_n as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v and_o yet_o say_v they_o he_o the_o second_o man_n be_v real_o man_n too_o how_o be_v this_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o first_o man_n who_o be_v make_v of_o humus_fw-la the_o earth_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v our_o nature_n or_o humus_fw-la upon_o he_o no_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o mean_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v ever_o take_v our_o human_a nature_n so_o as_o to_o consist_v of_o it_o or_o let_v it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o person_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v real_o man_n too_o by_o which_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a manhood_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o banter_n the_o world_n with_o their_o plain_a confession_n in_o double_a meaning_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o confidence_n to_o cry_v whore_n first_o and_o bold_o challenge_v other_o with_o what_o themselves_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o any_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n sam._n fisher_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a rabbi_n of_o the_o quaker_n 177._o sam._n fisher_n work_n p._n 177._o charge_v the_o priest_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v with_o shameful_a shift_n from_o sense_n to_o sense_n miserable_a marching_n from_o mean_v to_o mean_v so_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o know_v where_o or_o how_o to_o find_v they_o nor_o what_o they_o mean_v but_o we_o say_v he_o most_o or_o ever_o keep_v to_o the_o true_a honest_a ordinary_a and_o plain_a purport_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v open_a and_o clear_a to_o every_o ordinary_a and_o common_a capacity_n and_o g._n whitehead_n intitul_n one_o of_o his_o book_n the_o quaker_n plainess_n detect_v fallacy_n whereas_o their_o book_n be_v such_o un-intelligible_a jargon_n that_o one_o must_v serve_v a_o prenticeship_n before_o he_o can_v understand_v one_o word_n almost_o of_o what_o they_o will_v be_v at_o nay_o they_o glory_n and_o often_o boast_v that_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o name_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o their_o book_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o that_o converse_v with_o they_o whether_o the_o same_o mysteriousness_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o conversation_n concern_v religion_n when_o you_o ask_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o light_n within_o their_o christ_n within_o their_o life_n read_v etc._n etc._n they_o answer_v common_o with_o a_o grunt_v of_o disdain_n or_o pity_v as_o they_o will_v have_v you_o take_v it_o and_o when_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o thou_o and_o from_o the_o world_n read_v within_o there_o thou_o will_v find_v they_o but_o we_o know_v they_o and_o have_v sweetness_n and_o life_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n their_o language_n be_v as_o much_o a_o cant_n as_o the_o gipsy_n and_o this_o have_v preserve_v they_o so_o long_o vn-discovered_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o make_v up_o a_o mouth_n and_o pretend_v to_o plainess_n beyond_o all_o other_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o get_v they_o to_o answer_v direct_o or_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o give_v a_o plain_a yea_o or_o nay_o to_o any_o question_n concern_v their_o heresy_n if_o they_o say_v i_o wrong_v they_o let_v this_o be_v the_o test_n that_o they_o will_v either_o own_o or_o disow_v this_o their_o notion_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n which_o of_o the_o manhood_n that_o which_o be_v create_v or_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v uncreated_n they_o mean_v when_o they_o confess_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o till_o they_o do_v this_o which_o i_o guess_v will_v not_o be_v in_o have_v let_v my_o charge_n stand_v good_a against_o they_o which_o i_o may_v reasonable_o presume_v from_o all_o judicious_a reader_n but_o there_o be_v no_o stop_n in_o the_o art_n of_o heresy_n this_o their_o mad_a notion_n of_o a_o heavenly_a body_n in_o god_n or_o christ_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o fancy_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v the_o same_o heavenly_a body_n and_o thus_o they_o understand_v our_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o mystical_a head_n but_o as_o member_n of_o this_o his_o heavenly_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o their_o own_o body_n shall_v never_o die_v g._n fox_n when_o one_o mind_v he_o that_o he_o will_v die_v 49._o will._n rogers_n his_o christian_a quaker_n iu_o part._n p._n 49._o and_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_a answer_n in_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v print_v thou_o say_v when_o i_o be_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o dead_a be_v this_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n turn_v to_o dust_n and_o dead_a this_o doctrine_n proceed_v from_o darkness_n and_o not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o easie_n to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n this_o be_v the_o quaker_n plainess_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v turn_v to_o dust_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o body_n and_o here_o he_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o body_n why_o because_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o their_o body_n must_v die_v in_o the_o true_a honest_a ordinary_a and_o plain_a purport_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o they_o most_o or_o ever_o keep_v but_o this_o mystery_n be_v vn-riddled_a in_o the_o second_o part._n sect._n seven_o n._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o preface_n how_o the_o quaker_n heresy_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o ancient_a sectary_n among_o we_o and_o this_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o queres_fw-la show_v that_o they_o have_v inherit_v their_o plainess_n and_o sincerity_n in_o represent_v their_o own_o principle_n to_o the_o world_n the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o prevaricate_v in_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n print_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o creed_n an._n 1656._o but_o how_o they_o mean_v it_o mr._n knewstub_n have_v show_v we_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o heresiography_n p._n 97
instance_n the_o quaker_n have_v make_v themselves_o as_o mad_a as_o any_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v so_o esteem_v at_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n where_o they_o have_v never_o be_v before_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o among_o we_o only_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o now_o have_v abate_v of_o the_o strangeness_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o irrationality_n and_o madness_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o justice_n or_o religion_n for_o honour_n be_v as_o much_o due_a to_o our_o superior_n as_o either_o fear_n or_o tribute_n and_o equal_o command_v rom._n xiii_o 7._o and_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v immorality_n and_o a_o sin_n beside_o the_o singularity_n and_o proud-humility_n which_o entitle_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o madness_n and_o in_o this_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v involve_v god_n in_o make_v themselves_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o equal_a with_o god_n 3._o but_o three_o will_v not_o that_o man_n be_v count_v mad_a who_o shall_v fancy_n himself_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o other_o mortal_n to_o be_v as_o bright_a and_o glorious_a and_o impassable_a as_o a_o angel_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o to_o think_v ourselves_o as_o pure_a and_o impeccable_a as_o they_o even_o while_o we_o feel_v our_o own_o frailty_n and_o imperfection_n in_o daily_o and_o frequent_a instance_n yet_o still_o to_o cry_v that_o we_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n nay_o perfect_a even_o as_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o he_o and_o one_o with_o he_o in_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o a_o part_n of_o he_o can_v any_o madness_n be_v imagine_v beyond_o or_o equal_a to_o this_o and_o g._n w._n p._n 88_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o secure_v such_o person_n in_o bedlam_n if_o we_o can_v find_v any_o such_o among_o they_o that_o we_o can_v plain_o prove_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o plain_o prove_v in_o the_o sn._n sect._n two_o iii._o and_o four_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o g._n w._n do_v neither_o deny_v nor_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o quotation_n there_o produce_v but_o stout_o deny_v the_o whole_a charge_n without_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o invalidat_n any_o one_o particle_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o think_v i_o may_v modest_o say_v be_v very_a like_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o madman_n prophet_n in_o assume_v to_o be_v prophet_n 4._o but_o i_o will_v put_v the_o case_n low_o than_o that_o of_o aspire_a to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n suppose_v then_o that_o a_o poor_a country_n lad_n shall_v come_v to_o london_n and_o happen_v upon_o a_o rich_a widow_n shall_v present_o fancy_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o duke_n or_o great_a prince_n and_o as_o such_o shall_v issue_v forth_o his_o proclamation_n commission_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o g._n w._n give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v this_o fellow_n a_o little_a craze_v but_o suppose_v he_o shall_v set_v up_o for_o a_o prophet_n send_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o elijah_n be_v and_o as_o such_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o dictate_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v forth_o prophecy_n and_o affix_v to_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o suppose_v he_o can_v show_v no_o credential_n at_o all_o for_o this_o high_a commission_n only_o bid_v man_n take_v his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o will_v not_o this_o make_v he_o much_o more_o extravagant_o and_o blasphemous_o mad_a now_o how_o many_o madman_n of_o this_o sort_n have_v we_o have_v among_o the_o quaker_n even_o fox_n their_o original_a and_o all_o the_o way_n down_o as_o many_o as_o have_v write_v or_o almost_o that_o have_v preach_v or_o speak_v among_o they_o this_o be_v a_o talon_n without_o which_o whosoever_o speak_v be_v a_o conjurer_n as_o fox_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o westmoreland_n petition_n p._n 5._o in_o his_o saul_n errand_n p._n 7._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o show_v in_o the_o sn._n there_o be_v one_o particular_a instance_n put_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o preface_n p._n xi_o of_o the_o first_o edit_n of_o the_o sn._n it_o be_v p._n 281._o of_o the_o three_o edit_n where_o a_o prophetical_a curse_n be_v set_v down_o of_o confusion_n against_o george_n keith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hasty_a rash_a curse_n in_o passion_n or_o so_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o profane_a curser_n and_o swearer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o deliberate_a grave_a curse_n in_o cold_a blood_n set_v down_o in_o write_v and_o send_v to_o george_n keith_n it_o bear_v date_n the_o 17_o of_o the_o four_o month._n 1695._o and_o be_v subscribe_v george_n whitehead_n and_o begin_v in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v write_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o g._n whitehead_n as_o any_o thought_n or_o prognostic_n of_o his_o own_o but_o every_o word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n as_o speak_v to_o g._n keith_n because_o thou_o have_v pour_v contempt_n upon_o my_o servant_n i_o will_v assure_o bring_v confusion_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o for_o this_o george_n whitehead_n thus_o to_o assume_v the_o style_n of_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o to_o fancy_n himself_o one_o of_o they_o i_o think_v will_v be_v judge_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o madness_n than_o if_o he_o have_v fancy_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o duke_n or_o a_o prince_n for_o a_o prophet_n immediate_o send_v from_o god_n be_v certain_o clothe_v with_o a_o far_o great_a honour_n than_o any_o that_o can_v be_v bestow_v by_o the_o most_o splendid_a of_o worldly_a title_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mistake_n or_o such_o as_o can_v befall_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n nay_o farther_o to_o show_v the_o excess_n of_o g._n whitehead_n madness_n suppose_v he_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o prophetical_a curse_n of_o he_o against_o g._n keith_n to_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a to_o any_o prophecy_n record_v in_o scripture_n but_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n will_v any_o body_n in_o this_o case_n excuse_v he_o from_o the_o very_a height_n of_o madness_n and_o for_o this_o see_v his_o truth_n defend_v the_o quaker_n an._n 1659._o p._n 7._o where_o this_o question_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o do_v you_o esteem_v your_o speaking_n to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o he_o set_v down_o his_o own_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o chapter_n be_v and_o great_a this_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o serious_a appology_n an._n 1671._o p._n 49._o and_o quote_v his_o former_a book_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o chance_n but_o be_v a_o stand_a principle_n among_o they_o now_o then_o if_o g._n w._n will_v say_v that_o the_o curse_n which_o he_o send_v to_o g._n keith_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o own_v by_o his_o own_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o chapter_n be_v but_o of_o great_a and_o then_o i_o think_v we_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n of_o his_o be_v stark-mad_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o he_o will_v to_o save_v himself_o from_o this_o imputation_n acknowledge_v that_o that_o curse_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n then_o must_v he_o own_v himself_o guilty_a of_o a_o most_o notorious_a blasphemy_n to_o dictate_v thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o make_v god_n to_o speak_v his_o lie_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o his_o beseek_v brain_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o madness_n then_o ought_v g._n whitehead_n to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n therefore_o he_o shall_v return_v his_o thanks_o to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o prove_v he_o only_o non_fw-la compos_fw-la as_o of_o felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la to_o save_v his_o chattel_n and_o his_o carcase_n too_o but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o as_o to_o this_o curse_n against_o g._n k._n that_o be_v but_o one_o instance_n among_o many_o nor_o only_a as_o to_o g._n w._n but_o it_o reach_v to_o all_o that_o the_o quaker_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o against_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n the_o king_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o lawyer_n too_o they_o be_v particular_o mark_v out_o for_o destruction_n if_o ever_o the_o quaker_n do_v prevail_v they_o be_v the_o midianite_n who_o we_o must_v vex_v that_o be_v destroy_v see_v
body_n of_o christ_n be_v within_o they_o as_o well_o as_o his_o spirit_n indeed_o they_o be_v here_o in_o a_o monstrous_a confusion_n for_o by_o this_o body_n they_o mean_v the_o spirit_n and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o spirit_n however_o this_o serve_v they_o to_o dodge_n and_o deceive_v other_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o and_o the_o six_o quaeres_fw-la of_o those_o give_v to_o their_o yearly_o meet_v 1695._o be_v frame_v viz._n do_v you_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n without_o you_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o quaer_fw-la 6._o be_v christ_n now_o at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o come_v true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n in_o true_a and_o proper_a human_a nature_n without_o all_o other_o man_n but_o in_o their_o pretend_a answer_n to_o these_o quaeres_fw-la they_o wave_v answer_v direct_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n without_o we_o and_o without_o all_o other_o man_n and_o the_o word_n human_n upon_o which_o the_o chief_a stress_n be_v lay_v because_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o notional_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v within_o they_o as_o well_o as_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o this_o and_o though_o this_o be_v again_o press_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sn._n and_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o all_o this_o dodge_n and_o this_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o criterion_n to_o clear_a themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o begin_v their_o answer_n to_o the_o sn._n with_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a ans_fw-fr yea_o or_o nay_o to_o these_o two_o short_a queres_fw-la yet_o no_o provocation_n can_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o answer_v to_o it_o for_o it_o discover_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o cause_n it_o will_v total_o overthrow_v their_o ancient_a testimony_n wherein_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v now_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n circumscript_a or_o limit_v in_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o and_o out_o of_o every_o man_n on_o earth_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n whitehead_n in_o his_o quaker_n refuge_n printed_n 1673._o p._n 40._o and_o p._n 41._o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o error_n who_o will_v limit_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a place_n and_o out_o of_o every_o man_n on_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o show_v plain_o what_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o a_o body_n circumscript_n or_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o body_n at_o all_o for_o that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v wheresoever_o his_o spirit_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v within_o they_o and_o not_o without_o all_o other_o men._n thus_o edward_n burough_n be_v demand_v in_o these_o positive_a term_n be_v that_o very_a man_n with_o that_o very_a body_n within_o you_o yea_o or_o nay_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v but_o answer_n in_o the_o affirmative_a p._n 149._o of_o his_o work_n the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o you_o must_v take_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o man_n by_o consider_v that_o to_o which_o they_o answer_v and_o which_o they_o oppose_v for_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o influence_n be_v within_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n in_o which_o that_o expression_n though_o offensive_a in_o the_o word_v of_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o then_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o they_o oppose_v or_o to_o which_o they_o answer_v the_o meaning_n appear_v plain_a for_o why_o will_v they_o oppose_v what_o they_o think_v orthodox_n and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n by_o which_o we_o must_v understand_v g._n fox_n great_a mystery_n which_o be_v a_o pretend_a answer_n to_o 108_o book_n and_o dispute_n against_o the_o quaker_n for_o g._n fox_n own_o word_n be_v seldom_o either_o sense_n or_o english_a and_o he_o miserable_o misquotes_a and_o mistake_v their_o word_n who_o he_o write_v against_o sometime_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v on_o purpose_n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o pure_a want_n of_o understanding_n half_a knave_n and_o half_a fool_n but_o by_o read_v those_o book_n which_o he_o oppose_v you_o may_v discover_v what_o he_o will_v be_v at_o instance_n of_o this_o out_o of_o number_n can_v be_v give_v which_o if_o any_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v produce_v but_o to_o the_o subject_a we_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o book_n he_o answer_v in_o his_o great_a mystery_n be_v of_o one_o of_o the_o then_o minister_n mr._n sam._n eton_n call_v the_o quaker_n confute_v print_a a._n d._n 1654._o where_o p._n 12._o mr._n eton_n make_v as_o full_a a_o confession_n as_o can_v be_v to_o the_o inward_a presence_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o therein_o say_v he_o they_o have_v he_o but_o they_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o for_o that_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o will_v there_o be_v contain_a till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o g._n fox_n oppose_v in_o his_o great_a mystery_n p._n 3._o and_o quote_v thus_o much_o of_o his_o word_n with_o the_o page_n but_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n p._n 12._o and_o oppose_v this_o as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o that_o have_v his_o flesh_n have_v it_o in_o they_o this_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o understand_v these_o scripture_n and_o what_o his_o notion_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n in_o all_o believer_n and_o so_o not_o any_o literal_a flesh_n but_o some_o imagination_n or_o other_o that_o they_o have_v of_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o they_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v and_o christ_n or_o the_o light_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n so_o nothing_o of_o outward_a human_a flesh_n or_o nature_n though_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n human_a as_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o homo_fw-la a_o man_n thus_o they_o will_v allow_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a human_a body_n and_o ever_o have_v from_o eternity_n that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a manhood_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v before_o p._n 11._o l._n 8._o that_o they_o allow_v the_o body_n which_o they_o say_v christ_n have_v from_o eternity_n to_o be_v a_o human_a body_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n in_o latin_a whereby_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o humanitas_fw-la whence_o we_o use_v the_o word_n humanity_n to_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o manhood_n but_o if_o you_o derive_v the_o word_n human_n from_o humus_fw-la the_o ground_n or_o earth_n of_o which_o man_n be_v make_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o quaker_n deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o human_a body_n from_o eternity_n or_o indeed_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o back_o to_o p._n 19_o 20._o where_o you_o will_v find_v this_o artful_o distinguish_v by_o the_o quaker_n but_o we_o will_v now_o go_v on_o to_o see_v the_o further_a salvos_fw-la that_o the_o present_a antidote_n afford_v in_o this_o case_n earth_n their_o denial_n that_o christ_n have_v any_o human_a or_o create_v rich_a soul_n or_o body_n while_o upon_o earth_n 2._o g._n w._n skip_v to_o p._n 38._o and_o take_v up_o this_o argument_n again_o where_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o quaker_n make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n only_o a_o veil_n or_o garment_n wherein_o christ_n or_o the_o word_n dwell_v but_o that_o he_o take_v not_o that_o body_n into_o his_o own_o person_n so_o as_o to_o be_v hypostatycal_o unite_v to_o it_o and_o to_o this_o he_o say_v p._n 38._o we_o be_v to_o seek_v herein_o as_o not_o know_v where_o the_o quaker_n say_v these_o thing_n yet_o answer_v not_o or_o name_n one_o of_o the_o many_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o this_o see_v sn._n sect._n x._o this_o will_v be_v very_o provoke_v but_o that_o i_o be_o use_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a method_n yet_o in_o the_o excuse_v he_o make_v for_o it_o he_o confess_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v guilty_a herein_o for_o say_v he_o though_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o veil_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o he_o own_a as_o his_o own_o body_n be_v also_o call_v the_o body_n of_o
jesus_n which_o be_v not_o a_o fantastical_a but_o a_o real_a body_n here_o be_v put_v in_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o in_o something_o they_o be_v not_o accuse_v for_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o fantastical_a or_o not_o a_o real_a body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_o that_o be_v hypostatical_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o a_o veil_n or_o garment_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v his_o body_n as_o a_o man_n cloak_n or_o garment_n be_v his_o garment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o g._n w._n say_v which_o christ_n own_v as_o his_o own_o body_n be_v also_o add_v he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n i_o e._n in_o some_o other_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o the_o man_n jesus_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o man_n jesus_n as_o g._n w._n think_v he_o do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o george_n whitehead_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o as_o g._n w._n here_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n this_o must_v make_v jesus_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v two_o person_n for_o example_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o body_n of_o george_n which_o be_v also_o the_o body_n of_o whitehead_n this_o will_v either_o be_v nonsense_n or_o else_o it_o must_v divide_v george_n from_o whitehead_n and_o make_v the_o body_n to_o belong_v to_o george_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o to_o whitehead_n in_o another_o it_o be_v tell_v before_o p._n 17_o 18._o how_o nice_o g._n w._n do_v distinguish_v between_o consist_v and_o have_v and_o though_o he_o allow_v that_o christ_n once_o have_v a_o body_n that_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o house_n or_o a_o cloak_n yet_o g._n w._n positive_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v consist_v of_o human_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o so_o then_o he_o be_v never_o true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n only_o such_o in_o appearance_n and_o false-shew_a which_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o abominable_a heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v and_o that_o the_o quaker_n have_v lick_v it_o up_o as_o they_o will_v pretend_v by_o inspiration_n which_o if_o so_o be_v most_o certain_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o let_v we_o see_v more_o of_o they_o richard_n hubberthorn_n in_o his_o work_n print_v 1663._o among_o several_a queres_fw-la which_o he_o put_v against_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n or_o have_v any_o create_a nature_n in_o he_o do_v demand_v p._n 49._o and_o 50._o when_o be_v that_o christ_n create_v which_o you_o say_v must_v as_o a_o creature_n judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o in_o mary_n be_v time_n who_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n till_o then_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o when_o have_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n his_o beginning_n if_o you_o can_v declare_v it_o how_o be_v christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o how_o can_v god_n beget_v a_o creature_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o the_o earthly_a adam_n how_o be_v the_o creation_n make_v by_o he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fall_v adam_n and_o not_o earthly_a and_o defile_v and_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a or_o earthly_a or_o be_v he_o christ_n without_o his_o flesh_n i._o e._n he_o have_v always_o a_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o that_o he_o have_v still_o but_o never_o take_v flesh_n of_o adam_n nature_n for_o than_o they_o think_v he_o must_v have_v be_v defile_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n without_o the_o defilement_n which_o be_v but_o accidental_a to_o it_o george_n fox_n in_o his_o great_a mystery_n p._n 99_o set_n down_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o professor_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a reasonable_a soul_n and_o he_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o battle_n it_o as_o a_o gross_a error_n for_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o human_a soul_n earthly_a for_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o human_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o human_a earthly_a and_o have_v a_o human_a body_n and_o be_v not_o a_o human_a body_n a_o earthly_a body_n be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o have_v a_o human_a body_n the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o flesh_n which_o they_o suppose_v christ_n have_v from_o eternity_n but_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v either_o human_a body_n or_o soul_n or_o to_o be_v a_o man_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v man_n before_o the_o creation_n this_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o by_o john_n bunyan_n minister_n of_o bedford_n who_o in_o his_o gospel-truths_n open_v sect._n 18_o take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o true_a saviour_n and_o then_o infer_v p._n 652_o of_o his_o work_n in_o these_o word_n how_o be_v they_o then_o deceive_v who_o own_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o in_o their_o own_n of_o he_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o they_o do_v direct_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v of_o that_o antichristian_a party_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o 1._o joh._n four_o 3._o edw._n burrough_n answer_v this_o book_n of_o bunyan_n and_o come_v to_o this_o passage_n p._n 142._o of_o his_o work_n he_o repeat_v bunyan_n word_n thus_o how_o be_v they_o deceive_v who_o own_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o of_o clear_v the_o quaker_n from_o this_o objection_n or_o disow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n he_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o pretend_v to_o give_v reason_n for_o it_o as_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v before_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o fall_v upon_o bunyan_n for_o his_o grievous_a ignorance_n in_o not_o apprehend_v this_o quaker-mystery_n as_o he_o word_v it_o thus_o to_o own_v he_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o salvation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n bunyan_n word_n even_o as_o repeat_v by_o burrough_n be_v not_o against_o own_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o that_o bunyan_n and_o all_o christian_n own_v but_o against_o own_v he_o so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o i_o e._n not_o as_o have_v take_v flesh_n in_o time_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n have_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o for_o in_o that_o respect_n and_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v bunyan_n contend_v that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o burrough_n oppose_v he_o in_o this_o show_v plain_o what_o they_o mean_v viz._n that_o christ_n have_v now_o no_o other_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n than_o what_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n upon_o account_n of_o that_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o borrow_v as_o a_o veil_n to_o shroud_v himself_o in_o for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o what_o that_o body_n suffer_v but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n only_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o as_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v inward_o now_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o his_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o whole_a merit_n and_o atonement_n for_o sin_n they_o place_v in_o the_o inward_a shed_v of_o this_o spiritual_a blood_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o call_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n yes_o and_o of_o his_o manhood_n too_o of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o flesh_n thus_o banter_v mankind_n while_o they_o mean_v nothing_o of_o this_o of_o that_o visible_a body_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o which_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o the_o invisible_a body_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o arch-enemy_n have_v teach_v they_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o thereby_o put_v the_o gross_a of_o darkness_n for_o light_n and_o defraud_v they_o of_o whole_a christianity_n the_o faith_n in_o the_o outward_a jesus_n and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v outward_o for_o we_o though_o it_o be_v inward_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v
the_o dark_a for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a light_n yet_o shine_v which_o now_o shine_v forth_o they_o have_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v but_o christ_n himself_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o show_v good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o only_a guide_n law_n and_o rule_n and_o this_o be_v infallible_a and_o there_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o safe_a walk_n even_o in_o the_o light_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v fallible_a by_o false_a interpretation_n and_o translation_n here_o be_v all_o our_o translation_n and_o the_o original_n too_o both_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a that_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n damn_a at_o one_o blow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z the_o bibles_n now_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v no_o long_o a_o rule_n or_o law_n to_o we_o but_o all_o be_v resolve_v into_o our_o own_o light_n within_o without_o limit_v or_o control_v of_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o law_n or_o rule_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o new-light_n which_o the_o quaker_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n before_o the_o quaker_n come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o fisher_n word_n it_o for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a light_n yet_o shine_v the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v dark_a indeed_o but_o now_o that_o the_o true_a light_n which_o the_o quaker_n have_v bring_v shine_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v discard_a from_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o light_n within_o i._n e._n what_o any_o man_n fancy_n so_o to_o be_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n guide_n law_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o ancient_n quaker_n his_o son_n will._n penn_n have_v lick_v the_o spital_n and_o thus_o copy_n after_o he_o and_o improve_v upon_o he_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v say_v w._n penn_n after_o what_o a_o suspect_a rate_n the_o scripture_n have_v be_v first_o collect_v be_v we_o sure_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o collect_v they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v right_o 38._o rejoinder_n to_o john_n faldo_n an_n 1673._o p._n 38._o and_o what_o not_o what_o assurance_n have_v our_o anti-revelation_n adversary_n of_o their_o doctor_n choice_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o many_o copy_n as_o be_v doubtless_o take_v shall_v be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o j._n faldo_n be_v word_n of_o god_n see_v with_o what_o contempt_n he_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n faldo_n word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o call_v those_o who_o adhere_v to_o they_o anti-revelation_n adversary_n not_o that_o these_o adversary_n oppose_v all_o revelation_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o revelation_n but_o they_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n far_o exceed_v the_o discovery_n which_o be_v make_v by_o that_o light_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o which_o the_o deist_n and_o quaker_n do_v improper_o call_v revelation_n and_o who_o will_v not_o own_o this_o as_o the_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v those_o who_o will._n penn_n call_v anti-revelation_n adversary_n he_o say_v ibid._n that_o we_o can_v never_o by_o authority_n prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v true_o collect_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a evidence_n for_o they_o but_o only_o what_o our_o light_n within_o tell_v we_o of_o they_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v uncertain_a indeed_o how_o many_o man_n light_n within_o tell_v they_o nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o christ_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o what_o outward_a and_o human_a evidence_n there_o be_v for_o these_o i_o refer_v the_o quaker_n to_o the_o short_a method_n with_o the_o deist_n wherein_o they_o be_v equal_o concern_v but_o here_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o not_o only_o equal_a but_o prefer_v their_o own_o write_n and_o speaking_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n because_o we_o have_v the_o original_a of_o their_o write_n and_o as_o they_o say_v but_o corrupt_v copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v gr._n mist_n p._n 213._o therefore_o that_o what_o they_o say_v now_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n write_v so_o long_o ago_o of_o which_o before_o jesus_n g_o w_n sincerity_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o some_o objection_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n be_v lay_v open._n viz._n that_o they_o deny_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n ard_n the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n xvii_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o g._n w_n answer_v which_o conclude_v p._n 48._o with_o a_o notable_a smart_n repartee_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sn._n for_o call_v the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n holy_a what_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n gross_a error_n and_o hypocrisy_n detect_v and_o what_o do_v g._n w._n make_v of_o this_o he_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n but_o how_o blasphemy_n george_n be_v not_o the_o detection_n of_o gross_a error_n and_o hypocrisy_n a_o very_a good_a work_n and_o be_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v a_o good_a work_n a_o holy_a work_n good_a and_o holy_a george_n be_v very_o near_o of_o kin._n and_o thou_o do_v strain_v very_o hard_o against_o the_o author_n when_o thou_o find_v out_o this_o for_o blasphemy_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o further_o unlucky_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o author_n never_o think_v of_o any_o such_o epithet_n as_o holy_a to_o give_v to_o the_o title_n of_o that_o book_n or_o any_o epithet_n at_o all_o but_o just_a to_o name_v the_o book_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a error_n of_o the_o press_n and_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o errata_fw-la to_o deal_v that_o word_n holy_a and_o the_o page_n and_o line_n be_v name_v in_o the_o errata_fw-la p._n 351._o l._n 9_o but_o the_o direction_n of_o deal_n holy_a be_v leave_v out_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o error_n in_o that_o line_n which_o have_v but_o six_o word_n in_o it_o so_o that_o a_o little_a skill_n and_o as_o much_o sincerity_n will_v easy_o have_v find_v it_o out_o at_o least_o will_v have_v stop_v such_o ingenious_a remark_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v correct_v with_o a_o pen_n in_o several_a of_o the_o print_a book_n and_o in_o the_o second_o edit_n p._n 350._o the_o word_n holy_a be_v leave_v out_o but_o however_o this_o be_v the_o only_a error_n which_o g._n w._n have_v find_v in_o the_o sn._n and_o show_v himself_o so_o fond_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o pity_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o and_o now_o be_v flush_v with_o this_o first_o victory_n he_o hew_v down_o g._n keith_n for_o company_n because_o in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o gross_a error_n and_o hypocrisy_n detect_v about_o the_o title_n of_o which_o we_o have_v quarrel_v he_o bring_v answer_n to_o the_o seven_o queres_fw-la present_v to_o the_o yearly_o meet_v of_o the_o quaker_n 1695._o and_o sophistical_o answer_v by_o the_o committee_n of_o seven_o thereto_o appoint_v of_o which_o g._n w._n be_v one_o out_o of_o the_o quaker-book_n since_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v direct_o themselves_o but_o g._n w._n be_v very_a smart_n upon_o he_o and_o observe_v with_o great_a acuteness_n that_o those_o book_n be_v write_v before_o the_o queres_fw-la be_v not_o intend_v as_o direct_v answer_n to_o those_o queres_fw-la for_o say_v he_o they_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a nor_o direct_a answer_n to_o those_o query_n nor_o so_o intend_v nor_o by_o we_o adapt_v to_o any_o such_o query_n therefore_o the_o great_a abuse_n in_o he_o to_o collect_v and_o place_v they_o for_o answer_n thereto_o this_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n indeed_o to_o make_v you_o answer_v more_o direct_o than_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o your_o former_a book_n speak_v plain_o your_o gross_a heresy_n against_o the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o have_v no_o mind_n this_o shall_v be_v know_v therefore_o you_o contrive_v your_o answer_n to_o bear_v a_o double-face_n that_o you_o may_v have_v room_n to_o escape_v and_o g._n keith_n most_o unkind_o consider_v old_a acquaintance_n will_v stop_v your_o passage_n and_o show_v out_o of_o your_o print_a book_n the_o plain_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o detect_v your_o gross_a both_o error_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o he_o have_v leave_v you_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o be_v that_o those_o book_n be_v not_o intend_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o query_n but_o be_v
their_o discourse_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o valuable_a most_o nauseous_a to_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o breed_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o have_v insist_v so_o long_o upon_o it_o in_o this_o to_o cure_v they_o if_o possible_a of_o what_o be_v so_o just_a a_o prejudice_n against_o they_o that_o we_o may_v get_v they_o to_o be_v a_o little_a sociable_a and_o tame_a to_o converse_v like_o other_o man_n though_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o without_o fly_v in_o our_o face_n but_o if_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o bite_v they_o must_v be_v muzzle_v if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o never_o snarl_v but_o where_o they_o be_v provoke_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o begin_v with_o they_o without_o provoke_v of_o they_o for_o if_o you_o oppose_v any_o of_o their_o error_n than_o they_o rave_v and_o rage_n like_o fury_n there_o be_v no_o provocation_n like_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sn._n do_v begin_v with_o them_o and_o have_v get_v his_o reward_n for_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o this_o nest_n of_o hornet_n but_o will_v they_o be_v more_o moderate_a where_o they_o begin_v with_o other_o invite_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o dispute_n no._n it_o be_v all_o one_o they_o be_v as_o fierce_a upon_o the_o attack_z as_o in_o their_o defence_n there_o be_v one_o john_n wigan_n a_o annabaptist_n preacher_n who_o be_v prisoner_n with_o george_n fox_n and_o other_o of_o they_o in_o the_o castle_n at_o lancaster_n in_o the_o year_n 1664._o and_o without_o his_o ever_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o one_o of_o they_o only_o pass_v through_o a_o common_a room_n where_o they_o be_v they_o attack_v he_o and_o the_o first_o word_n be_v leave_v off_o thy_o deceive_v the_o people_n thou_o be_v a_o deceiver_n to_o which_o he_o return_v no_o more_o provoke_v a_o answer_n than_o to_o ask_v wherein_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o how_o they_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v such_o then_o they_o challenge_v he_o to_o a_o dispute_n to_o which_o he_o not_o be_v over_o forward_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o paper_n of_o 24_o queres_fw-la against_o he_o which_o they_o fix_v upon_o the_o hall_n door_n this_o force_a he_o to_o undertake_v a_o public_a dispute_n with_o they_o in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o which_o have_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v anti-christ_n strong_a hold_n overturn_v print_a 1665._o but_o this_o debate_v not_o suffice_v they_o they_o fix_v up_o many_o other_o paper_n upon_o the_o door_n and_o give_v he_o a_o paper_n wherein_o as_o he_o tell_v p._n 52._o they_o challenge_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n to_o discourse_n with_o they_o of_o this_o their_o fundamental_a principle_n viz._n the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o debate_n with_o wigan_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o save_v light_n p._n 10._o this_o be_v all_o the_o provocation_n he_o give_v they_o beside_o prove_v it_o so_o effectual_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o but_o when_o their_o argument_n be_v spend_v they_o fall_v to_o their_o old_a artillery_n of_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o beastly_a rail_a and_o pronounce_v curse_n against_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o which_o he_o return_v answer_n true_o christian_n and_o which_o show_v that_o he_o deserve_v that_o character_n which_o jos_n wyeth_n give_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sn._n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o temper_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o see_v how_o they_o treat_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n when_o their_o passion_n who_o have_v none_o but_o in_o absolute_a sway_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o fret_v but_o in_o cold_a blood_n by_o letter_n under_o their_o hand_n some_o of_o which_o he_o have_v add_v to_o his_o book_n by_o way_n of_o appendix_n from_o p._n 56._o thomas_n curwen_n who_o be_v the_o man_n first_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n go_v through_o the_o hall_n in_o the_o castle_n at_o lancaster_n and_o challenge_v he_o to_o the_o dispute_n write_v thus_o to_o he_o john_n wigane_n oh_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n will_v be_v thy_o portion_n and_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o thy_o head_n thou_o filthy_a deamer_n who_o vomit_n up_o thy_o own_o shame_n thy_o book_n will_v be_v thy_o overthrow_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o i_o than_o chaff_n and_o dirt_n under_o my_o foot_n this_o be_v a_o full_a confutation_n however_o it_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o truth_n of_o wigan_n relation_n of_o this_o conference_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o this_o book_n of_o wigan's_n for_o so_o far_o true_a as_o it_o concern_v the_o quaker_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o misrepresent_v but_o what_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o curwin_n tell_v he_o in_o another_o paper_n which_o he_o send_v he_o thy_o ill-bred_a behaviour_n say_v he_o to_o wigan_n thy_o ill-bred_a saucy_a tongue_n un-nurtured_n and_o un-bred_n and_o beside_o thy_o saucy_a language_n thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o saucy_a tongue_n and_o unmannerline_v and_o ill-breeding_a to_o see_v quaker_n set_v up_o for_o breed_n and_o reprove_v sauciness_n but_o wigan_n provoke_v they_o to_o instance_n any_o the_o least_o ill-breading_a or_o sauciness_n which_o he_o have_v shall_v towards_o they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o for_o he_o carry_v it_o all_o along_o the_o dispute_n with_o great_a moderation_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o when_o the_o quaker-blood_n be_v up_o it_o mind_v neither_o right_a nor_o wrong_n friend_n nor_o foe_n true_a nor_o false_a g._n fox_n and_o margaret_n fall_v who_o he_o afterward_o marry_v be_v both_o present_a at_o this_o dispute_n chief_a manager_n and_o most_o obstreperous_a as_o wigan_n word_n it_o in_o his_o narrative_a p._n 12._o where_o he_o describe_v george_n fox_n enter_v the_o hall_n after_o the_o dispute_n be_v begin_v and_o strut_a like_o the_o colosus_fw-la at_o rhodes_n he_o clap_v one_o foot_n upon_o a_o seat_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o table_n about_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v stand_v and_o with_o his_o unwieldy_a bulk_n look_v as_o big_a as_o both_o the_o giant_n in_o yield-hall_n it_o be_v present_a death_n to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o fall_v upon_o and_o it_o show_v the_o courage_n of_o little_o wigan_n who_o dare_v dispute_n betwixt_o his_o leg_n but_o george_n be_v this_o breed_n do_v this_o look_n like_o good_a manner_n no_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o civil_a it_o be_v very_o great_a in_o this_o posture_n fox_n propose_v some_o scripture_n in_o support_n of_o his_o light_n which_o when_o wigan_n have_v answer_v without_o one_o word_n of_o reflection_n or_o abuse_v upon_o the_o quaker_n only_o give_v a_o fair_a and_o calm_a exposition_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o the_o quaker_n have_v strain_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o margaret_n fall_v see_v her_o huge_a sweaty_a lover_n reduce_v to_o his_o principle_n first_o open_v in_o his_o rescue_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o wigan_n have_v now_o the_o giant_n at_o his_o mercy_n thou_o be_v a_o miserable_a creature_n this_o be_v second_v by_o james_n brown_n say_v wigan_n p._n 20._o with_o great_a fierceness_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n thomas_n davenport_n put_v in_o his_o thrust_v and_o say_v thou_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o day_n richard_n cubban_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v thou_o and_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o wigan_n be_v one_o of_o those_o false_a prophet_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o this_o be_v strike_v home_o like_o brutus_n but_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n in_o that_o fray_n to_o his_o hear_v proof_n and_o so_o the_o knight_n escape_v for_o that_o time_n but_o afterward_o the_o fox_n giant_n have_v recover_v breath_n and_o courage_n yet_o but_o faint_a attacked_a wigan_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o rational_a man._n this_o be_v much_o below_o his_o ordinary_a mettle_n he_o be_v out_o of_o breath_n but_o he_o be_v second_v to_o purpose_v by_o a_o young_a hardy_a champion_n john_n berley_n who_o hew_v he_o thus_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v upon_o thou_o and_o burn_v the_o up_o as_o chaff_n thou_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o drunkard_n at_o which_o the_o knight_n flee_v but_o do_v not_o escape_v so_o for_o james_n park_n pursue_v he_o to_o his_o chamber_n and_o there_o give_v he_o the_o part_a blow_n with_o great_a vehemency_n say_v wigan_n p._n 21._o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o deceiver_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n will_v be_v upon_o thou_o in_o thy_o bedchamber_n and_o closet_n and_o wherever_o thou_o
same_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o change_v at_o all_o do_v it_o then_o seem_v tolerable_a to_o our_o clergy_n and_o magistrate_n to_o lie_n under_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o beast_n false-prophet_n dog_n witch_n anti-christs_n devil_n incarnate_a &_o c_o do_v the_o quaker_n for_o their_o vindication_n indict_v bugg_n at_o the_o session_n in_o london_n and_o object_n to_o he_o their_o own_o daily_o practice_n of_o print_v without_o licence_n do_v they_o complain_v against_o he_o to_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n and_o upon_o a_o false_a information_n that_o his_o paper_n be_v seditious_a and_o against_o the_o government_n procure_v they_o to_o be_v seize_v take_v from_o the_o bookseller_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o quaker_n do_v they_o imprison_v william_n bradford_n a_o printer_n in_o pensilvania_n seize_v his_o letter_n or_o type_n and_o force_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o print_v g._n keith_n defence_n against_o they_o and_o prosecute_v likewise_o the_o publisher_n and_o g._n keith_n himself_o for_o his_o life_n improve_n his_o dispute_n against_o they_o into_o a_o design_n against_o the_o government_n be_v they_o so_o watchful_a so_o industrious_a so_o impatient_a lest_o any_o indignity_n shall_v be_v past_a upon_o they_o and_o must_v all_o order_n of_o man_n among_o we_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a and_o military_a bear_n their_o most_o bitter_a reproach_n without_o any_o sign_n of_o repentance_n and_o court_v they_o and_o do_v they_o favour_n for_o it_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o usurp_v favour_n that_o be_v never_o intend_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o act_n of_o toleration_n do_v except_o those_o who_o deny_v in_o their_o preach_a or_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o our_o 39_o article_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act._n and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o quaker_n have_v all_o along_o do_v it_o g._n fox_n say_v in_o his_o great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o a_o trinity_n nor_o three_o person_n but_o the_o common-prayer-mass-book_n speak_v of_o three_o person_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n the_o pope_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o trinity_n which_o be_v own_a in_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v every_o word_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v plain_a what_o trinity_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o toleration_n and_o the_o opposer_n of_o that_o trinity_n be_v the_o person_n except_v out_o of_o the_o act._n to_o which_o the_o quaker_n have_v no_o pretence_n unless_o they_o will_v disow_v g._n fox_n herein_o they_o must_v likewise_o disow_v will._n penn_n who_o write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1668._o to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n the_o sandy_a foundation_n shake_v or_o those_o so_o general_o believe_v and_o appland_v doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n subsist_v in_o three_o distinct_a and_o separate_a person_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n pardon_v sinner_n without_o a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o impure_a person_n by_o a_o imputative_a righteousness_n be_v refute_v and_o p._n 12._o the_o title_n of_o that_o section_n be_v the_o trinity_n of_o distinct_a and_o separate_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n refute_v from_o scripture_n i_o know_v for_o a_o pinch_v they_o will_v own_v the_o word_n trinity_n as_o the_o sabellian_o and_o socinian_o mean_v three_o manifestation_n or_o operation_n but_o not_o three_o person_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o trinity_n intend_v in_o the_o act._n but_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o more_o brief_o in_o our_o litany_n viz._n the_o holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n this_o be_v that_o trinity_n intend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o toleration_n and_o which_o whoever_o oppose_v be_v exclude_v from_o claim_v any_o benefit_n by_o that_o act._n and_o this_o be_v that_o trinity_n which_o the_o quaker_n have_v and_o still_o do_v oppose_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o exclude_v from_o any_o benefit_n of_o that_o act._n but_o their_o oppose_v be_v not_o so_o intolerable_a as_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o their_o curse_v and_o damn_v horresco_fw-la referens_fw-la the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n into_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o conjuration_n there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o george_n whitehead_n and_o three_o other_o quaker_n viz._n christopher_n atkinson_n james_n lancaster_n and_o thomas_n symons_n of_o who_o character_n see_v sn._n sect._n vi_fw-la n._n v._o p._n 43._o etc._n etc._n entitle_v ishmael_n and_o his_o mother_n cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n against_o mr._n townsend_n a_o minister_n in_o norwich_n where_o p._n 10._o they_o tell_v he_o and_o here_o be_v the_o three_o person_n thou_o dream_n of_o which_o thou_o will_v divide_v out_o of_o one_o like_o a_o conjurer_n and_o ibid._n he_o mr._n townsend_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o the_o three_o person_n in_o perpetual_a darkness_n for_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o pit_n this_o be_v thus_o quote_v by_o christoph_n wade_z in_o his_o quakery_n slay_v p._n 9_o to_o which_o g._n fox_n reply_v in_o his_o gr._n mist_n p._n 246._o who_o deny_v not_o the_o quotation_n but_o re-blasphemes_a against_o the_o h._n trinity_n in_o the_o word_n above-quoted_n and_o more_o which_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n christoph_n wade_z write_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o gr._n mist_n which_o bear_v this_o title_n to_o all_o those_o call_v quaker_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o g._n whitehead_n reply_v in_o his_o truth_n defend_v the_o quaker_n an._n 1659._o and_o deny_v not_o the_o above_o quotation_n out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n ishmael_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o quaker_n use_n when_o pinch_a he_o slip_v it_o over_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o heresy_n for_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o continue_v to_o blaspheme_n at_o his_o old_a rate_n against_o the_o h._n trinity_n as_o in_o p._n 40._o 41._o etc._n etc._n but_o find_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o thus_o forget_v be_v re-objected_n against_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1690_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o friend_n etc._n etc._n at_o their_o next_o general_n meet_v in_o london_n subscribe_v n._n n._n there_o be_v publish_a a_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o two_o other_o book_n write_v against_o the_o quaker_n by_o some_o of_o them_o entitle_v the_o christianity_n of_o the_o people_n common_o call_v quaker_n vindicated_n etc._n etc._n print_v an._n 1690._o there_o p._n 28._o come_v to_o this_o objection_n they_o go_v a_o new_a way_n to_o work_v and_o lay_v the_o fault_n partly_o upon_o the_o printer_n and_o look_v on_o the_o word_n as_o wrong_v write_v or_o wrong_v print_v wrong_n write_v and_o wrong_v print_v be_v two_o thing_n but_o they_o jumble_v they_o here_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v mistake_v and_o overlook_v the_o author_n and_o so_o think_v it_o only_o a_o error_n of_o the_o press_n but_o what_o be_v this_o error_n why_o they_o say_v that_o instead_o of_o and_o the_o three_o person_n it_o shall_v have_v rather_o be_v about_o the_o three_o person_n which_o make_v it_o nonsense_n but_o not_o less_o blasphemy_n but_o however_o be_v this_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o quaker_n in_o all_o that_o time_n from_o the_o write_n of_o that_o answer_n to_o townsend_n which_o the_o quaker_n say_v in_o this_o last_o book_n ibid._n be_v about_o the_o year_n 1654._o till_o this_o book_n of_o they_o an._n 1690_o that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 44_o year_n no._n that_o be_v not_o allege_v but_o they_o say_v ibid._n that_o g._n w._n correct_v it_o long_o since_o where_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o answer_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v o_o you_o must_v take_v his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o for_o be_v not_o he_o infallible_a but_o be_v not_o so_o fatal_a a_o slip_n of_o infallibility_n fit_a to_o be_v correct_v in_o print_n to_o remove_v that_o most_o hideous_a and_o blasphemous_a scandal_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v otherwise_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v g._n w_n correct_v it_o with_o a_o pen_n upon_o a_o book_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n if_o he_o do_v it_o how_o shall_v this_o un-deceive_a the_o world_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o now_o tell_v they_o and_o it_o be_v at_o their_o pleasure_n how_o far_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o this_o be_v like_o another_o error_n of_o the_o press_n which_o they_o let_v slip_v 28_o year_n together_o see_v sat._n dis._n sect._n two_o n._n iii._o p._n
28._o and_o their_o appeal_n from_o their_o print_a book_n to_o the_o original_a copy_n see_v hereafter_o n._n 7._o of_o this_o same_o section_n and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o none_o but_o g._n w._n correct_v this_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n be_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n likewise_o concern_v well_o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v they_o have_v another_o excuse_n they_o say_v ibid._n that_o g._n w._n positive_o disow_v the_o word_n and_o affirm_v they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o write_v not_o that_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o townsend_n and_z g._n w._n be_v sorry_a his_o name_n be_v to_o that_o paper_n without_o distinction_n between_o what_o he_o write_v and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o write_v in_o it_o wherein_o those_o word_n be_v which_o give_v the_o occasion_n let_v this_o advertisement_n clear_a g._n w._n and_o other_o and_o suffice_v every_o charitable_a reader_n as_o we_o hope_v it_o will_n and_o g._n w._n set_v his_o approbation_n upon_o the_o margin_n in_o these_o word_n to_o this_o i_o subscribe_v george_n whitehead_n and_o now_o george_n think_v he_o be_v lick_v clean_o no_o spark_n of_o dirt_n can_v stick_v upon_o he_o but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o g._n w._n let_v his_o name_n stand_v to_o this_o book_n for_o 44_o year_n without_o vindicate_v of_o himself_o or_o can_v not_o his_o infallibility_n of_o discern_v discover_v this_o blasphemy_n all_o that_o time_n especial_o consider_v that_o christoph_n wade_z write_v against_o this_o book_n and_o object_n this_o very_a blasphemy_n and_o that_o both_o george_n fox_n and_o george_n whitehead_n write_v several_o answer_n to_o wade_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o find_v any_o fault_n with_o the_o write_n or_o print_v of_o these_o word_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v clear_a g._n w._n how_o will_v the_o other_o get_v off_o upon_o who_o g._n w._n lay_v the_o blame_v the_o quaker_n say_v let_v this_o advertisement_n clear_a g._n w._n and_o other_o and_o upon_o the_o title_n page_n of_o their_o book_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sincere_o tender_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a people_n and_o their_o ancient_a friend_n now_o these_o ancient_a friend_n who_o name_n be_v affix_v to_o that_o precious_a book_n ishmael_n along_o with_o g._n w.'s_n be_v here_o fair_o leave_v in_o the_o lurch_n disow_v and_o abandon_a with_o all_o this_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o disow_v they_o no._n they_o pretend_v to_o vindicate_v their_o ancient_a friend_n still_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o change_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o they_o tell_v not_o only_o in_o their_o book_n but_o in_o the_o print_a news-paper_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o they_o be_v still_o infallible_a every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a 34.284_o see_v sn._n p._n 34.284_o and_o they_o be_v conjurer_n who_o speak_v and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o how_o come_v g._n w._n to_o write_v a_o book_n joint_o with_o conjurer_n and_o to_o set_v his_o name_n to_o it_o along_o with_o they_o and_o that_o without_o distinction_n between_o what_o he_o write_v and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o write_v in_o it_o for_o which_o he_o say_v now_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a but_o they_o who_o joint_o sign_v a_o book_n or_o a_o bond_n be_v answerable_a joint_o and_o several_o such_o a_o poor_a excuse_n as_o this_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o any_o man_n of_o common_a animadvertence_n for_o who_o will_v set_v his_o name_n with_o other_o as_o joint_a author_n of_o a_o book_n if_o he_o have_v not_o weigh_v as_o well_o what_o the_o other_o have_v write_v as_o what_o himself_o write_v yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o defence_n that_o the_o quaker_n infallibility_n can_v make_v for_o itself_o that_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o mind_n but_o let_v thing_n slip_v at_o peradventure_o but_o then_o to_o inscribe_v their_o heedless_a indigested_a stuff_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o these_o quaker_n do_v this_o be_v intolerable_a and_o the_o blasphemy_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o this_o they_o give_v such_o another_o excuse_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o quaker_n p._n 28._o put_v it_o again_o upon_o the_o printer_n they_o say_v that_o instead_o of_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v from_o the_o word_n how_n senseless_a be_v this_o for_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o say_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o say_a title_n as_o it_o be_v word_v without_o such_o amendment_n yet_o charitable_o think_v it_o be_v word_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o author_n this_o be_v pretty_a but_o how_o then_o come_v the_o quaker_n even_o the_o great_a fox_n himself_o to_o say_v of_o their_o vile_a scrible_n as_o they_o almost_o do_v every_o where_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v instance_n particular_o of_o g._n fox_n in_o the_o sn._n p._n 89_o 90._o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o author_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v their_o mean_v they_o may_v alter_v all_o their_o book_n and_o every_o word_n in_o they_o true_o this_o will_v be_v their_o best_a way_n they_o will_v never_o be_v right_o or_o their_o book_n passable_a till_o this_o be_v do_v and_o if_o we_o can_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n towards_o it_o for_o here_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o say_a blur_n in_o their_o book_n as_o it_o be_v word_v without_o such_o amendment_n among_o other_o of_o their_o infallible_a errata_fw-la i_o have_v spy_v two_o letter_n in_o this_o same_o page_n which_o i_o suppose_v must_v go_v into_o the_o basket_n next_o time_n the_o dust-man_n come_v about_o they_o be_v two_o letter_n which_o be_v grow_v very_o offensive_a to_o the_o quaker_n of_o late_a viz._n g._n k._n but_o they_o say_v here_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o disow_v our_o friend_n g._n k._n or_o r._n b._n for_o we_o have_v a_o true_a tender_a and_o christian_a esteem_n of_o both_o these_o be_v george_n keith_n and_o robert_n barclay_n and_o p._n 26._o say_v they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o both_o g._n keith_n and_o r._n b._n will_v abominate_a this_o false-brother_n attempt_n to_o make_v division_n between_o they_o and_o their_o ancient_a brethren_n yet_o now_o g._n keith_n be_v the_o great_a incendiary_n and_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n a_o apostate_n and_o as_o such_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o the_o quarker_n but_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o this_o g._n k._n will_v fall_v foul_a upon_o their_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o they_o insist_v upon_o now_o as_o strong_o as_o ever_o see_v hereafter_o sect._n v._o and_o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v discern_v what_o spirit_n be_v in_o any_o man_n whether_o a_o good_a or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n without_o speak_v ever_o a_o word_n see_v sn._n p._n 33._o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o a_o pleasant_a instance_n be_v hereafter_o give_v of_o g._n fox_n in_o sect._n v._n but_o to_o return_v we_o have_v see_v the_o silly_a excuse_n which_o the_o quaker_n have_v make_v for_o that_o most_o horrible_a and_o curse_a blasphemy_n before_o quote_v which_o they_o have_v belch_v out_o against_o the_o h._n trinity_n of_o damn_v the_o three_o person_n into_o hell_n but_o they_o have_v another_o put_v off_o which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o adventure_v upon_o in_o print_n that_o i_o know_v of_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o make_v use_n of_o in_o private_a conversation_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n person_n which_o they_o doom_n to_o the_o lake_n and_o to_o the_o pit_n with_o those_o who_o use_v that_o vnscriptural_a word_n with_o relation_n to_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o then_o they_o must_v send_v will._n penn_n thither_o too_o who_o in_o his_o sandy_a foundation_n p._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n say_v who_o in_o person_n testify_v etc._n etc._n though_o g._n whitehead_n in_o his_o quaker_n plainess_n p._n 24._o say_v that_o be_v not_o our_o phrase_n that_o i_o know_v of_o or_o remember_v and_o that_o the_o title_n person_n be_v too_o low_a and_o vnscriptural_a to_o give_v to_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n now_o then_o let_v he_o remember_v now_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o friend_n will._n penn_n have_v use_v it_o and_o let_v they_o reckon_v for_o thus_o contradict_v and_o thwart_v one_o
quaker_n as_o a_o christian_a testimony_n and_o heavenly_a expression_n and_o to_o show_v what_o solid_a instruction_n he_o have_v learned_a among_o the_o quaker_n it_o be_v tell_v of_o he_o p._n 5._o and_o 6._o that_o see_v some_o little_a lion_n of_o china_n upon_o the_o chimney-piece_n he_o say_v take_v away_o those_o image_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o see_v another_o piece_n of_o china_n which_o have_v several_a hand_n he_o say_v take_v away_o that_o piece_n that_o be_v cover_v for_o it_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o then_o he_o take_v offence_n at_o a_o pair_n of_o guild_v teapot_n and_o say_v you_o may_v take_v away_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v guild_v and_o wash_v it_o off_o and_o after_o they_o be_v take_v away_o say_v the_o relation_n he_o be_v at_o ease_n this_o be_v tell_v to_o show_v the_o aversion_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o idol_n and_o how_o tender_a this_o youngman_n be_v upon_o that_o head_n and_o this_o be_v print_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o to_o show_v how_o exact_o this_o precious_a youth_n keep_v up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o great_a master_n fox_n who_o in_o his_o iconoclaste_n make_v it_o heathenism_n and_o idolatry_n to_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n paint_v upon_o a_o sign_n see_v sn._n sect._n xxi_o p._n 299._o and_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o chimney-piece_n see_v with_o what_o froth_n and_o chaff_n these_o poor_a quaker_n be_v feed_v and_o glory_n in_o at_o their_o death_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o creature_n lion_n bull_n etc._n etc._n paint_a upon_o their_o sign_n as_o be_v common_a with_o they_o now_o in_o london_n yea_o and_o china_n bird_n beast_n and_o man_n upon_o their_o chimney-piece_n gild_n teapot_n too_o and_o moreover_o do_v sell_v they_o for_o gain_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o offend_v this_o tender_a youth_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n but_o not_o his_o sin_n for_o alas_o he_o have_v none_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o perfect_a one_o and_o his_o example_n be_v set_v out_o to_o encourage_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o follow_v it_o now_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v any_o quaker_n who_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o some_o creature_n paint_v upon_o his_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n he_o will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a and_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o satan_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v he_o again_o whether_o g._n fox_n be_v act_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n when_o he_o call_v this_o idolatry_n he_o will_v answer_v that_o g._n fox_n be_v above_o thy_o shallow_a and_o dark_a mind_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o endow_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n he_o will_v bid_v thou_o read_v within_o and_o harken_v to_o the_o small_a still_a voice_n and_o such_o banter_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o then_o think_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o method_n they_o take_v to_o reconcile_v contradiction_n and_o no_o other_o will_v you_o get_v from_o they_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o another_o topick_n they_o use_v in_o answer_v objection_n make_v against_o they_o testimony_n 3._o bring_v of_o contrary_a testimony_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v contrary_a testimony_n to_o those_o object_v without_o offer_v to_o solve_v those_o that_o be_v object_v not_o mind_v or_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o that_o this_o only_a prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o contradiction_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a objection_n make_v against_o they_o and_o indeed_o of_o this_o their_o write_n be_v so_o fertile_a that_o hardly_o a_o page_n can_v escape_v you_o wherein_o you_o will_v not_o find_v some_o of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n this_o be_v the_o method_n through_o all_o this_o appendix_n which_o we_o be_v consider_v they_o bring_v contrary_a testimony_n or_o so_o seem_v to_o those_o which_o be_v object_v and_o think_v but_o they_o can_v so_o think_v that_o this_o have_v do_v the_o work_n and_o clear_v their_o cause_n 1._o thus_o sect._n vi_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o their_o contempt_n of_o magistracy_n and_o government_n their_o manifold_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n they_o bring_v testimony_n from_o p._n 41._o to_o p._n 45._o of_o their_o acknowledgement_n to_o the_o government_n and_o i_o can_v have_v fill_v ten_o page_n more_o with_o the_o same_o for_o they_o make_v submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o all_o the_o usurpation_n and_o government_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o their_o time_n as_o each_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o get_v uppermost_a and_o then_o they_o beslave_v that_o which_o be_v down_o which_o they_o have_v worship_v before_o of_o this_o many_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sn._n sect._n xviii_o to_o which_o not_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n either_o in_o the_o antidote_n or_o this_o appendix_n but_o there_o be_v a_o answer_n which_o they_o have_v under_o their_o thumb_n to_o some_o of_o the_o passage_n there_o produce_v which_o i_o must_v not_o conceal_v though_o it_o shall_v forestall_v their_o market_n because_o it_o will_v afford_v some_o diversion_n to_o the_o reader_n these_o passage_n be_v in_o the_o sect._n above_o quote_v of_o the_o sn._n p._n 222_o 223._o out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o g._n fox_n which_o carry_v this_o title_n several_a paper_n give_v forth_o by_o george_n fox_n etc._n etc._n the_o book_n i_o never_o see_v yet_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o quotation_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o trust_n of_o any_o one_o memory_n or_o my_o own_o and_o can_v give_v they_o further_o quotation_n out_o of_o that_o particular_a book_n which_o g._n fox_n mark_v with_o his_o own_o pen_n or_o aule_n which_o he_o can_v handle_v much_o better_a for_o i_o have_v see_v of_o his_o hand_n or_o foot_n write_v though_o not_o in_o that_o book_n and_o it_o look_v rather_o like_o the_o ingraving_n of_o a_o sciver_n or_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o awl_n than_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o pen._n beside_o his_o delicate_a spell_a of_o which_o i_o can_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o sampler_n out_o of_o that_o same_o book_n which_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v oblige_v either_o to_o his_o amanuensis_fw-la or_o the_o corrector_n of_o the_o press_n that_o we_o have_v one_o line_n right_o spell_v in_o all_o his_o work_n though_o his_o dictate_v have_v hardly_o afford_v we_o one_o paragraph_n either_o of_o sense_n or_o english_a the_o book_n i_o quote_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o friend_n where_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o i_o can_v employ_v can_v have_v access_n i_o mention_v this_o as_o a_o trial_n for_o their_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o will_v venture_v their_o reproof_n for_o the_o mis-spelling_a but_o of_o a_o word_n the_o abovementioned_a quotation_n out_o of_o that_o book_n be_v bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o king_n char._n 2._o to_o obstruct_v his_o restoration_n and_o against_o all_o king_n and_o kingly-government_n it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1660_o when_o thing_n be_v come_v on_o fast_o towards_o the_o restauration_n but_o soon_o after_o when_o the_o king_n be_v establish_v than_o it_o be_v time_n pursuant_n to_o their_o old_a wont_a to_o turn_v about_o and_o tack_v with_o the_o wind_n then_o g._n fox_n write_v marginal-note_n upon_o one_o of_o these_o book_n the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v to_o reconcile_v those_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v in_o it_o according_a to_o his_o skill_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o antidote_n and_o appendix_n by_o give_v a_o contrary_a testimony_n without_o retract_v the_o other_o in_o p._n 5._o there_o be_v these_o word_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n and_o again_o the_o set_n up_o of_o these_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o protector_n and_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o apostat_n in_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o life_n here_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o margin_n i_o give_v it_o you_o in_o his_o own_o spell_a this_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o olefer_n cromell_n who_o will_v be_v king_n g._n f._n and_o the_o like_a upon_o the_o margin_n of_o p._n 8._o where_o more_o of_o his_o treason_n be_v express_v this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o be_v so_o besy_n of_o make_v olefer_v cromell_n king_n
g._n f._n and_o the_o like_a be_v upon_o the_o margin_n of_o several_a other_o page_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o the_o press_n it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o friend_n ground_n to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v see_v this_o exposition_n of_o he_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v public_a the_o friend_n upon_o second_o thought_n find_v it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o reprinting_a of_o the_o book_n which_o will_v do_v they_o more_o mischief_n than_o such_o a_o silly_a excuse_n can_v heal._n therefore_o they_o take_v the_o safe_a course_n which_o be_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o stifle_v the_o say_a book_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o think_v they_o have_v effect_v it_o for_o have_v by_o some_o art_n recover_v the_o book_n aforesaid_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o suspect_v into_o who_o possession_n it_o have_v fall_v they_o have_v condemn_v it_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n unless_o rescue_v by_o such_o discovery_n as_o these_o and_o if_o they_o put_v it_o not_o into_o the_o new_a edition_n design_v of_o g._n fox_n work_n they_o see_v they_o will_v be_v detect_v nay_o more_o if_o they_o leave_v out_o or_o alter_v any_o of_o his_o marginal_a annotation_n they_o shall_v be_v tell_v of_o it_o let_v they_o secure_v that_o book_n where_o they_o be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v of_o which_o a_o new_a edition_n can_v be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n without_o their_o help_n but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v g._n fox_n apology_n write_v upon_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o book_n of_o he_o for_o the_o treason_n therein_o contain_a it_o be_v fit_a that_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o apparent_a hypocrisy_n of_o this_o his_o excuse_n viz._n that_o what_o he_o write_v against_o king_n and_o kingly_a government_n be_v only_o mean_v against_o his_o olefer_n when_o he_o design_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o style_n of_o king_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o consider_v 1._o that_o his_o word_n be_v against_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n among_o christian_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o all_o kingly_a government_n whether_o in_o olefer_v or_o any_o body_n else_o 2._o he_o speak_v p._n 15._o against_o fight_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o there_o be_v no_o fight_v or_o any_o appearance_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v under_o consideration_n whether_o g._n fox_n olefer_v shall_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o he_o be_v then_o none_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o ●●wards_o the_o restoration_n of_o king_n charles●●●●er_n ●●●●er_z be_v expectation_n of_o fight_v and_o g._n bishop_n and_o this_o g._n fox_n and_o other_o of_o the_o quaker_n do_v violent_o persuade_v to_o fight_v against_o his_o restoration_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o abundant_o show_v in_o the_o sn._n sect._n xviii_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v against_o fight_v for_o king_n but_o they_o be_v as_o much_o for_o fight_v against_o they_o 3._o this_o book_n of_o g._n fox_n be_v print_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1660._o and_o olefer_n have_v be_v dead_a two_o year_n before_o and_o i_o suppose_v g._n fox_n be_v not_o afraid_a that_o they_o will_v take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n to_o make_v a_o king_n of_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o this_o book_n be_v not_o print_v till_o the_o year_n 1660_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v before_o in_o the_o year_n 1658_o when_v olefer_n die_v than_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v print_v two_o year_n after_o the_o occasion_n for_o which_o it_o be_v write_v and_o which_o can_v never_o come_v again_o if_o the_o design_n have_v be_v only_o against_o olefer_v 4._o but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o dispute_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o p._n 6._o g._n f._n speak_v of_o olefer_v as_o then_o dead_a these_o be_v his_o word_n so_o when_o the_o king_n that_o deny_v the_o pope_n take_v the_o ten_o of_o ten_o the_o pope_n wage_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o king_n die_v the_o protector_n take_v ten_o of_o ten_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v now_o he_o be_v dead_a g._n f._n fall_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o all_o other_o when_o they_o be_v gon._n but_o let_v the_o world_n now_o judge_n let_v all_o the_o quaker_n who_o pretend_v to_o one_o drachm_n of_o sincerity_n confess_v at_o last_o what_o a_o egregious_a liar_n and_o hypocrite_n this_o g._n fox_n be_v to_o give_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o this_o book_n of_o his_o be_v write_v against_o oliver_n and_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v what_o stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o contrary_a testimony_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o vindication_n of_o all_o the_o vile_a heresy_n madness_n treason_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o have_v act_v write_v preach_v and_o print_v and_o all_o of_o they_o both_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n dictate_v as_o speak_v immediate_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_n ii_o thus_o to_o give_v a_o few_o more_o instance_n if_o one_o shall_v object_n the_o implacable_a rage_n and_o nastiness_n of_o the_o quaker-spirit_n and_o produce_v what_o have_v be_v herein_o before_o mention_v what_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o sn._n sect._n xvii_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v they_o can_v answer_v all_o by_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o which_o they_o have_v many_o where_o the_o quaker_n do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v such_o manner_n of_o proceed_v as_o abominable_a and_o antichristian_a and_o set_v up_o themselves_o for_o all_o the_o meekness_n and_o christian_a patience_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o this_o appen_n p._n 43._o sam._n fisher_n be_v produce_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o for_o revile_v nor_o threaten_v nor_o curse_v but_o commit_v our_o cause_n say_v he_o in_o quietness_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o and_o g._n fox_n in_o his_o gr._n mystery_n p._n 237._o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o person_n and_o so_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o a_o minister_n he_o dispute_v against_o that_o be_v reflect_v upon_o person_n do_v show_v a_o mark_n of_o thyself_o to_o be_v a_o false-prophet_n and_o reflect_v upon_o person_n be_v never_o the_o way_n to_o beget_v to_o god_n and_o will._n penn_n say_v in_o his_o address_n to_o protestant_n p._n 246._o second_o edit_n they_o that_o be_v angry_a for_o god_n passionate_a for_o christ_n that_o call_v name_n for_o religion_n may_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o will_v but_o no_o body_n will_v know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o fruit_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v no_o christian_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o another_o book_n he_o write_v viz._n reason_n against_o rail_a in_o answer_n to_o thom._n hicks_n who_o he_o accuse_v for_o rail_a against_o the_o quaker_n and_o thence_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 169._o he_o that_o rail_n revile_v call_v name_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o such_o be_v thom._n hicks_n therefore_o no_o true_a christian_n and_o now_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o do_v it_o not_o plain_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o neither_o will._n penn_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n do_v ever_o rail_v revile_v or_o call_v name_n for_o then_o by_o will._n penn_n sentence_n here_o twice_o repeat_v they_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v no_o christian_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v but_o a_o little_a before_o this_o p._n 163._o w._n penn_n set_v down_o a_o objection_n of_o t._n hicks_n that_o the_o great_a quaker_n ed._n burrough_n have_v bestow_v upon_o philip_n bennet_n a_o priest_n who_o oppose_v he_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n these_o name_n follow_v thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a creature_n blackness_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o serpent_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_o upon_o thou_o thou_o beast_n to_o who_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n be_v due_a now_o these_o look_v very_a like_o ill_a name_n and_o rail_a to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v revile_v what_o say_v will._n penn_n to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a return_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o question_n which_o p._n bennet_n put_v to_o ed._n burrough_n why_o be_v they_o rude_a or_o reflect_v question_n no._n for_o w._n p._n confess_v p._n 164._o 165._o that_o they_o be_v civil_a no_o
will_v general_o find_v in_o fox_n gr._n mystery_n but_o we_o know_v what_o they_o hold_v by_o what_o they_o oppose_v of_o a_o kin_n with_o this_o be_v their_o never_o fail_a allegory_n by_o the_o force_n of_o which_o they_o can_v wrest_v any_o text_n in_o scripture_n from_o or_o to_o what_o mean_v they_o fancy_n much_o have_v be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o point_n in_o their_o turn_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n his_o birth_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o future_a judgement_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o outward_a ordinance_n into_o a_o inward_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n to_o the_o total_a overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n i_o find_v some_o pleasant_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_a in_o william_n haworth_n his_o quaker_n convert_v to_o christianity_n an._n 1674._o p._n 7._o 8._o of_o his_o prefatory_a epistle_n to_o john_n crook_n where_o the_o quaker_n turn_v this_o text_n he_o bring_v his_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n thus_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n thus_o beget_v in_o we_o and_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n they_o explain_v it_o thus_o that_o to_o part_v with_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v behead_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v allow_v what_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v in_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v behead_v their_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o reason_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a full_a proof_n of_o it_o which_o mr._n haworth_n tell_v we_o ibid._n p._n 3._o i_o tell_v say_v he_o christopher_n taylor_n a_o quaker_n who_o dispute_v with_o he_o what_o will._n penn_n say_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o viz._n that_o g._n fox_n be_v as_o good_a a_o prophet_n as_o isaiah_n and_o taylor_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o do_v affirm_v it_o likewise_o nay_o the_o quaker_n must_v think_v so_o mr._n penn_n must_v think_v so_o if_o he_o or_o they_o believe_v the_o half_n of_o what_o he_o and_o they_o have_v write_v of_o george_n fox_n particular_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o journal_n their_o reason_n mr._n penn_n his_o wisdom_n and_o reason_v be_v behead_v murder_v draw_v and_o quarter_v when_o he_o can_v believe_v thus_o of_o so_o consummate_v a_o brute_n as_o this_o fox_n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a he_o must_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n think_v thus_o of_o himself_o see_v in_o the_o first_o part._n p._n 32_o 33._o the_o quaker-interpretation_n of_o gal._n iii._o 13._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n i_o e._n on_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v what_o knowledge_n be_v get_v by_o the_o outward_a carnal_a mean_n of_o hear_v read_v catechise_v etc._n etc._n though_o they_o can_v bring_v contrary_a testimony_n to_o this_o of_o their_o own_o hear_v read_v catechise_v etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v that_o carnal_a thing_n of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n reason_n their_o mortal_a foe_n hang_v and_o crucified_a as_o before_o they_o have_v behead_v it_o here_o be_v their_o plain_n easie_n natural_a way_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n but_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o letter_n kill_v therefore_o they_o will_v take_v nothing_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o they_o mistake_v the_o letter_n or_o the_o spell_a sometime_o as_o one_o that_o i_o have_v see_v who_o late_o be_v press_a with_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o their_o light_n within_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n according_a to_o their_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n from_o everlasting_a the_o quaker_n answer_v very_o grave_o ah_o friend_n there_o be_v much_o in_o those_o word_n mind_n mind_v they_o then_o point_v upward_o to_o the_o sun_n say_v the_o sun_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n or_o the_o light_n in_o man._n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v solve_v another_o of_o their_o preacher_n hold_v forth_o in_o a_o public_a meeting_n i_o can_v produce_v witness_n obviate_a that_o text_n 1_o thess_n four_o 17._o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n do_v thus_o learned_o expound_v we_o must_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o heir_n that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n another_o speak_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v angelical_a body_n thence_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o die_v do_v not_o rise_v again_o because_o our_o body_n now_o be_v not_o make_v of_o angelico_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o will_v be_v then_o be_v angelical_a body_n this_o be_v like_o what_o be_v tell_v in_o sat._n dis._n p._n 42_o 43._o of_o another_o of_o their_o preacher_n mistake_v that_o text_n joh._n fourteen_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n where_o instead_o of_o mansion_n he_o cry_v manchet_n and_o thence_o improve_v what_o a_o good_a house_n god_n keep_v there_o be_v plenty_n of_o bread_n many_o manchet_n and_o another_o apply_v that_o text_n matth._n xi_o 30._o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a to_o the_o light_n within_o i_o can_v multiply_v upon_o such_o foolery_n of_o the_o quaker-infallibility_a but_o you_o must_v excuse_v such_o blunder_n in_o their_o learned_a clerk_n for_o many_o of_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o not_o by_o the_o eye_n they_o can_v read_v and_o so_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o word_n which_o sound_v alike_o as_o son_n and_o sun_n air_n and_o heir_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o play_v with_o we_o at_o cross-purpose_n and_o be_v one_o of_o their_o glorious_a method_n in_o answer_v what_o be_v write_v against_o they_o answer_n not_o to_o take_v a_o answer_n upon_o which_o i_o will_v insist_v here_o no_o long_o but_o go_v to_o the_o next_o 5._o another_o method_n they_o have_v in_o answer_v be_v never_o to_o take_v a_o answer_n but_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o which_o some_o instance_n be_v give_v above_o and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o they_o publish_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v a_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o book_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n though_o not_o touch_v at_o all_o in_o the_o answer_n shall_v after_o be_v object_v they_o cry_v that_o be_v answer_v already_o confute_v overthrow_v etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o this_o appendix_n p._n 10._o the_o quaker_n say_v no_o more_o to_o all_o those_o several_a charge_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o they_o in_o the_o sn._n and_o to_o save_v repetition_n refer_v to_o in_o primitive_a heresy_n but_o that_o these_o charge_n be_v near_z all_z of_o they_o already_o answer_v by_o george_n whitehead_n in_o the_o antidote_n this_o be_v speak_v a_o little_a guilty_o near_o all_o of_o they_o that_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o not_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v a_o fair_a and_o full_a answer_n than_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v answer_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o and_o not_o near_a all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v or_o the_o least_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o in_o that_o antidote_n and_o these_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n yet_o this_o must_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o all_o and_o to_o afford_v this_o appendix_n to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o his_o abuse_n and_o falsity_n be_v therein_o lay_v at_o his_o door_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o abuse_v or_o one_o falsity_n in_o the_o sn._n make_v appear_v in_o either_o the_o antidote_n or_o this_o appendix_n thus_o that_o author_n discourse_n concern_v baptism_n be_v serve_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o antidote_n the_fw-mi be_v not_o two_o leave_v spend_v upon_o it_o with_o this_o title_n some_o notice_n take_v of_o the_o say_v author_n discourse_n for_o water_n baptism_n and_o it_o be_v some_o notice_n indeed_o it_o be_v name_v and_o rail_v at_o that_o be_v all_o not_o one_o of_o his_o argument_n consider_v or_o objection_n answer_v yet_o this_o pass_n among_o the_o quaker_n as_o a_o full_a confutation_n and_o when_o i_o have_v urge_v something_o out_o of_o this_o book_n to_o some_o of_o they_o they_o have_v say_v o_o that_o be_v answer_v though_o not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o this_o some_o notice_n of_o whitehead_n and_o this_o appendix_n p._n 34._o
sight_n among_o they_o but_o what_o shift_n do_v you_o make_v do_v you_o make_v any_o latin_a of_o your_o own_o no._n hold_v there_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n above_o you_o what_o then_o do_v you_o translate_v any_o thing_n into_o latin_a no_o nor_o that_o neither_o this_o be_v sad_a teaze_v but_o you_o take_v pain_n to_o copy_n out_o a_o latin_a quotation_n out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n apology_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o dispute_n it_o will_v not_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o present_a case_n say_v appen_n what_o be_v that_o case_n it_o be_v that_o idolatry_n do_v not_o vnchurch_n which_o he_o oppose_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o the_o quotation_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n no_o not_o a_o scrap_n it_o be_v only_o show_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o protestant_n what_o use_v do_v the_o quaker_n make_v of_o this_o why_o they_o say_v that_o as_o the_o protestant_n be_v wrongful_o charge_v so_o be_v they_o do_v they_o offer_v to_o prove_v this_o or_o show_v how_o their_o case_n be_v alike_o no_o not_o a_o word_n only_o say_v appen_n p._n 4._o hence_o we_o may_v have_v at_o least_o this_o consolation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o villanous_o criminal_a because_o villanous_o charge_v they_o may_v have_v gather_v the_o same_o consolation_n from_o the_o trial_n and_o barbarous_a regicide_n of_o king_n charles_n i._n wherein_o they_o glory_v sn._n p._n 220_o 221._o but_o no_o matter_n for_o their_o consolation_n they_o can_v take_v they_o off_o a_o broom-stick_a we_o be_v now_o upon_o their_o learning_n wherein_o they_o begin_v to_o boast_v one_o of_o the_o quotation_n they_o make_v be_v p._n 2_o 3._o of_o appen_n they_o will_v set_v it_o in_o the_o front_n and_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o transscribe_v out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n book_n yet_o to_o show_v how_o well_o they_o understand_v it_o there_o be_v these_o blunder_n in_o it_o bishop_n jewel_n appen_n deo_fw-la ipsi_fw-la bellum_fw-la facere_fw-la deo_fw-la ipse_fw-la bellum_fw-la facere_fw-la laxare_fw-la fraena_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la licentiae_fw-la laxare_fw-la fraenae_fw-la ad_fw-la omni_fw-la genus_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la defecisse_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la defecisse_fw-la bishop_n jewel_n appen_n ceremonias_fw-la melioribus_fw-la temporibus_fw-la approbatas_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la melioribus_fw-la temporis_fw-la approbatus_fw-la for_o oecumenici_fw-la ocumenici_fw-la and_o such_o like_v we_o will_v forgive_v they_o these_o be_v hard_a thing_n but_o p._n 8._o of_o appen_n there_o be_v another_o quotation_n in_o like_a manner_n ignoramuse_v bishop_n jewel_n appen_n cum_fw-la proximis_fw-la istis_fw-la viginti_fw-la annis_fw-la cum_fw-la proximis_fw-la isti_fw-la viginti_fw-la cumque_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la loquatur_fw-la cum_fw-la res_fw-la ipso_fw-la etiam_fw-la postremo_fw-la in_o regum_fw-la jam_fw-la aulas_fw-la &_o palatia_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la jam_fw-la aulas_fw-la principes_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o sede_fw-la romana_fw-la defecerunt_fw-la principes_fw-la quia_fw-la a_o sede_fw-la beside_o impelente_v for_o impellente_fw-la in_fw-la crementa_fw-la for_o incrementa_fw-la leave_v out_o word_n as_o for_o haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la satis_fw-la illis_fw-la magna_fw-la indicia_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la to_o say_v only_o satis_fw-la magna_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o such_o like_a small_a matter_n this_o be_v all_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o appen_n except_z two_o word_n p._n 7._o wherein_o they_o have_v as_o ill_a luck_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o piae_fw-la fraud_n and_o go_v to_o the_o dictionary_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o find_v piè_fw-fr and_o guess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o that_o dash_n over_o the_o è_fw-mi and_o to_o show_v their_o exactness_n and_o nicety_n in_o criticise_v they_o put_v down_o in_o italic_a letter_n piè_fw-fr fraud_n and_o in_o the_o same_o line_n impiè_fw-fr fraud_n but_o hang_v this_o human_a learning_n all_o our_o forefather_n the_o poor_a silly_a and_o god_n help_v they_o ignorant_a quaker_n make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n because_o they_o have_v none_o of_o it_o sour_a plumb_n and_o we_o to_o their_o disgrace_n must_v now_o run_v a_o hancker_n after_o it_o set_v up_o our_o school_n yea_o and_o hope_v for_o a_o college_n in_o time_n to_o learn_v that_o vain_a philosophy_n we_o reform_v backward_o like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o cockboat_n tow_v back_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n this_o wicked_a world_n even_o draw_v we_o after_o it_o and_o we_o learn_v its_o fashion_n instead_o of_o bring_v they_o to_o we_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a the_o pure_a language_n of_o thee_v and_o thove_v unless_o to_o laugh_v at_o it_o we_o be_v come_v to_o their_o colon_n and_o semicolons_a and_o they_o laugh_v at_o we_o too_o we_o show_v our_o part_n in_o latin_a and_o they_o ridicule_n we_o we_o will_v be_v at_o their_o fine_a hard_a modish_a word_n too_o as_o appen_n p._n 1._o opine_v and_o epoch_n nay_o even_o where_o we_o make_v nonsense_n of_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o p._n 6._o i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v dogmatical_o false_a that_o be_v my_o man_n it_o be_v brave_o say_v now_o fillip_v and_o scipp_n as_o many_o length_n of_o thyself_o as_o a_o flea_n this_o monster_n be_v excellent_a company_n but_o i_o must_v leave_v he_o so_o much_o for_o fool_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o it_o in_o their_o conversation_n next_o their_o learning_n upon_o colon_n semicolons_a and_o well_o place_v stop_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o a_o troublesome_a quotation_n and_o rescue_v a_o hero_n at_o a_o dead-lift_a as_o pallas_n come_v in_o shape_n of_o rust_n they_o i_o deny_v your_o quotation_n if_o ever_o you_o stop_v at_o all_o and_o say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o go_v on_o yes_o that_o be_v transcribe_v a_o whole_a book_n if_o you_o quote_v one_o word_n out_o of_o it_o thus_o in_o prim._n heres_fw-la p._n 10._o g._n w._n be_v quote_v for_o his_o late_a moderation_n towards_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o antidote_n p._n 114._o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o censure_n or_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v conscientious_o tender_a in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o for_o practise_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v be_v their_o duty_n either_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n or_o water_n baptism_n to_o this_o say_v appen_n p._n 34._o that_o g._n w.'s_n word_n be_v imperfect_o quote_v and_o neither_o full_o nor_o true_o give_v not_o full_o why_o appen_n set_v down_o there_o half_a a_o page_n more_o of_o what_o follow_v these_o word_n which_o be_v a_o run_v out_o upon_o their_o notion_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a baptism_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o business_n that_o author_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o show_v only_o what_o allowance_n the_o quaker_n now_o make_v on_o their_o behalf_n who_o conscientious_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a or_o water-baptism_n and_o his_o quotation_n be_v full_a as_o to_o that_o but_o why_o be_v not_o this_o quotation_n true_o give_v because_o not_o full_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o thus_o that_o quotation_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o not_o without_o great_a vaunt_v of_o their_o have_v discover_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o thy_o baseness_n say_v they_o to_o the_o author_n from_o thy_o maim_v of_o this_o place_n but_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v concern_v at_o this_o quotation_n since_o they_o have_v not_o sincerity_n enough_o to_o own_o the_o truth_n for_o their_o great_a business_n at_o present_a be_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v never_o alter_v or_o change_v their_o principle_n since_o they_o be_v first_o a_o people_n because_o they_o set_v up_o first_o upon_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o to_o this_o day_n now_o change_a and_o contradict_v will_v not_o fadge_n with_o this_o therefore_o this_o appen_n labour_n main_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o never_o have_v change_v as_o p._n 6._o our_o principle_n be_v now_o no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o be_v when_o we_o be_v first_o a_o people_n for_o truth_n change_v not_o and_o p._n 53._o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o our_o principle_n be_v now_o no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o be_v when_o first_o a_o people_n and_o preface_n p._n 3._o what_o we_o now_o profess_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o do_v etc._n etc._n this_o have_v be_v disproven_a in_o a_o great_a many_o instance_n but_o let_v we_o try_v one_o more_o in_o this_o quotation_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o angry_a and_o than_o you_o will_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o displeasure_n be_v this_o moderation_n which_o g._n w._n have_v now_o at_o last_o put_v on_o towards_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n no_o other_o than_o what_o
they_o profess_v from_o the_o beginning_n how_o then_o come_v they_o to_o excommunicate_fw-la any_o for_o receive_v of_o baptism_n as_o for_o instance_n john_n cox_n and_o call_v it_o a_o drawing_z back_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n come_v friends_z speak_v out_o in_o plainess_n and_o tell_v we_o will_v you_o own_v any_o for_o a_o true_a quaker_n who_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n and_o frequent_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v you_o neither_o censure_v not_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n will_v you_o have_v great_a tenderness_n towards_o these_o than_o for_o william_n wilkins_n who_o excommunication_n be_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o for_o marry_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o quaker_n and_o for_o marry_v by_o a_o priest_n be_v this_o a_o great_a offence_n than_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n but_o in_o good_a earnest_n do_v you_o never_o censure_v or_o condemn_v baptism_n be_v this_o new_a moderation_n of_o g._n w.'s_n no_o other_o than_o what_o you_o always_o do_v profess_v in_o the_o quotation_n before_o bring_v of_o edw._n burrough_n it_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o to_o the_o deny_v the_o lord_n who_o buy_v we_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o p._n 644._o of_o his_o work_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o your_o ordinance_n yet_o now_o g._n w._n will_v let_v they_o go_v and_o neither_o censure_n nor_o condemn_v they_o he_o have_v forget_v a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n in_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v dote_v about_o shadow_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o spirit_n baptism_n of_o which_o water-baptism_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n discover_v and_o herein_o be_v show_v that_o water-baptism_n be_v neither_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o be_v now_o practise_v either_o by_o authority_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o any_o new-testament_n law_n that_o be_v in_o force_n upon_o believer_n see_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n abolish_v be_v come_v and_o enjoy_v wherein_o the_o type_n shadow_n and_o figure_n be_v end_v yet_o george_n now_o will_v neither_o censure_n nor_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o be_v conscientious_o tender_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o abolish_v type_n and_o shadow_n though_o he_o call_v it_o idolatry_n nay_o and_o dote_v idolatry_n yet_o these_o man_n never_o vary_v they_o always_o say_v the_o same_o since_o they_o be_v first_o a_o people_n that_o they_o say_v now_o appen_n p._n 5._o slight_v all_o the_o authority_n bring_v for_o baptism_n in_o prim._n she_o within_o the_o first_o 150_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o care_v for_o no_o antiquity_n or_o father_n say_v indeed_o if_o he_o can_v absolute_o determine_v the_o question_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n the_o argument_n be_v all_o limit_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n the_o quaker_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o question_n be_v there_o absolute_o determine_v they_o refer_v to_o a_o book_n of_o one_o dell_n against_o baptism_n this_o be_v their_o great_a assylum_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o quaker_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o professor_n who_o they_o call_v child_n of_o darkness_n and_o damn_v they_o all_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o cambridge_n scholar_n too_o another_o mark_v of_o reprobation_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o fly_v to_o this_o man_n to_o help_v their_o light_n against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o they_o have_v print_v and_o reprint_v this_o book_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v be_v attack_v upon_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n and_o out_o it_o have_v come_v since_o the_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n be_v publish_a this_o make_v i_o curious_a to_o look_v into_o it_o and_o there_o i_o find_v not_o one_o objection_n but_o what_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o that_o discourse_n though_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o author_n have_v never_o see_v it_o before_o that_o discourse_n be_v print_v yet_o still_o they_o refer_v to_o that_o book_n which_o be_v only_o a_o put-off_a because_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v self-condemned_a copy_n their_o appeal_n from_o their_o own_o print_a book_n to_o the_o original_a copy_n 7._o they_o have_v yet_o another_o contrivance_n which_o be_v the_o pretty_a of_o all_o to_o avoid_v the_o quotation_n bring_v out_o of_o their_o book_n when_o none_o of_o the_o former_a way_n will_v do_v than_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o book_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o come_v at_o their_o own_o book_n or_o otherwise_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o print_n though_o themselves_o have_v publish_a it_o to_o the_o original_a copy_n which_o if_o extant_a none_o can_v have_v but_o themselves_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o copy_n or_o tell_v how_o it_o be_v word_v there_o or_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o print_n thus_o p._n 9_o of_o the_o prim._n heres_fw-la there_o be_v a_o bloody_a quotation_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o g._n fox_n call_v news_n out_o of_o the_o north._n p._n 14._o where_o he_o make_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o return_v to_o baptism_n as_o to_o circumcision_n and_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o cup_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 39_o where_o he_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o call_v they_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o say_v appen_n p._n 32._o i_o can_v examine_v it_o not_o have_v the_o book_n by_o i_o but_o i_o much_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o quotation_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o it_o now_o i_o can_v assure_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o quotation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o not_o from_o any_o second_o hand_n and_o will_v he_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n which_o be_v common_a enough_o for_o i_o have_v see_v more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v procure_v among_o the_o whole_a quaker_n sanhedrin_n or_o that_o if_o this_o quotation_n be_v much_o question_v the_o quaker_n be_v so_o good_a nature_a or_o so_o very_o remiss_a as_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o that_o book_n if_o they_o think_v to_o catch_v that_o author_n at_o one_o false_a quotation_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o whether_o every_o sober_a person_n will_v not_o rather_o judge_n that_o the_o quaker_n do_v herein_o plead_v guilty_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o consideration_n but_o hear_v another_o pleasant_a instance_n g._n w._n being_n press_a with_o a_o very_a untoward_a quotation_n in_o sat._n dis._n glean_v sect._n four_o p._n 82._o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o edw._n burrough_n p._n 273._o where_o he_o blasphemous_o make_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o quaker_n not_o only_o great_a but_o more_o unjust_a than_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o he_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o in_o his_o antidote_n p._n 254._o and_o he_o say_v after_o the_o old_a fashion_n that_o e._n b._n be_v cite_v vnfair_o and_o partial_o in_o this_o point_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o wherein_o these_o be_v only_a word_n of_o course_n in_o all_o their_o answer_n nay_o himself_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o quotation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n add_v or_o diminish_v or_o alter_v but_o say_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o verbal_o state_v by_o e._n b._n himself_o or_o by_o some_o mistake_v since_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v unless_o i_o see_v his_o original_a copy_n this_o justify_v the_o quotation_n out_o of_o his_o print_a book_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mistake_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o quote_v it_o so_o that_o g._n w._n if_o he_o regard_v justice_n aught_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o say_v that_o this_o be_v vnfair_o or_o partial_o cite_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o be_v print_v by_o e._n b._n in_o the_o year_n 1657._o and_o reprint_v in_o his_o work_n an._n 1672._o and_o these_o work_n be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o a_o junto_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o quaker_n whereof_o george_n whitehead_n be_v one_o and_o his_o epistle_n particular_o among_o other_o praesix_v in_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o work_n yet_o now_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o
upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sn._n to_o justify_v these_o work_n and_o to_o produce_v the_o original_a copy_n but_o may_v not_o that_o author_n more_o reasonable_o ask_v he_o how_o this_o passage_n of_o e._n b_n come_v to_o be_v twice_o print_v without_o any_o correction_n and_o why_o it_o be_v never_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o any_o mistake_n these_o forty_o year_n that_o it_o have_v be_v print_v till_o just_a now_o suppose_v that_o author_n have_v be_v take_v nap_v at_o any_o false_a quotation_n or_o charge_n upon_o the_o quaker_n and_o shall_v put_v it_o off_o from_o the_o print_v sn._n and_o bid_v the_o friend_n produce_v the_o original_a copy_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o quote_v he_o vnfair_o and_o partial_o because_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o his_o print_a book_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v from_o the_o quaker_n particular_o from_o g._n w._n come_v george_n i_o will_v take_v thy_o word_n for_o once_o but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o custom_n of_o it_o tell_v it_o now_o in_o good_a sober_a sadness_n will_v thou_o have_v so_o excuse_v he_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o hideous_a outcry_a and_o clap_v thy_o wing_n for_o victory_n but_o mark_v i_o george_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o a_o bare_a error_n of_o the_o press_n or_o what_o can_v possible_o be_v so_o construe_v but_o a_o whole_a passage_n such_o as_o this_o of_o e._n b_n and_o not_o only_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o he_o there_o do_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v more_o unjust_a than_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n why_o because_o say_v he_o what_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n be_v chief_o do_v by_o a_o law_n and_o in_o great_a part_n by_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o a_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o quaker_n which_o he_o there_o endeavour_n to_o show_v most_o horrid_o blaspheme_v as_o to_o his_o argument_n i_o refer_v to_o sat._n dis._n p._n 82._o but_o as_o to_o our_o present_a business_n g._n w._n be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o page_n p._n 254._o we_o will_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o comparison_n well_o this_o be_v something_o this_o be_v the_o first_o confession_n that_o ever_o we_o get_v from_o the_o quaker_n they_o will_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o christ_n but_o what_o then_o will_v they_o do_v as_o to_o e._n b._n who_o make_v the_o comparison_n will_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n no._n barr_n that_o for_o he_o give_v forth_o all_o he_o write_v as_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o all_o his_o editor_n g._n w._n etc._n etc._n have_v attest_v this_o for_o he_o and_o he_o stand_v the_o high_a among_o the_o quaker_n next_o to_o the_o great_a fox_n himself_o who_o have_v determine_v as_o before_o quote_v that_o whoever_o speak_v and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o conjurer_n and_o if_o e._n b._n be_v a_o conjurer_n then_o g._n w._n may_v come_v in_o and_o all_o of_o they_o and_o then_o let_v the_o quaker_n see_v how_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v let_v they_o now_o see_v here_o g._n w._n say_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v not_o stand_v by_o e._n b_n comparison_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o thereby_o you_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v not_o hereafter_o to_o trust_v any_o quaker_n book_n that_o be_v print_v even_o though_o publish_a and_o recommend_v by_o the_o great_a among_o you_o for_o such_o be_v e._n b_n work_n and_o if_o now_o after_o they_o have_v be_v put_v so_o many_o year_n into_o your_o hand_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n part_v of_o they_o be_v disow_v how_o can_v you_o be_v secure_a of_o other_o part_n of_o they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o at_o all_o how_o be_v you_o secure_v of_o g._n fox_n write_n or_o of_o any_o other_o of_o your_o prophet_n have_v you_o see_v all_o their_o original_a copy_n you_o must_v either_o disow_v g._n w._n in_o this_o affront_n he_o have_v put_v upon_o e._n b._n or_o down_n come_v all_o whole_a quakerism_n at_o one_o blow_v there_o be_v but_o one_o book_n among_o you_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v except_o g._n fox_n marginal_a note_n of_o oleser_n etc._n etc._n before_o mention_v which_o will_v escape_v by_o this_o rule_n if_o that_o will_n it_o be_v humphrey_n norton_n for_o i_o have_v see_v a_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n of_o it_o which_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v the_o original_a it_o be_v print_v at_o london_n for_o so_o i_o sin_v it_o quote_v in_o a_o book_n of_o roger_n williams_n call_v the_o great_a fox_n duggy_n out_o of_o his_o burrows_n p._n 45._o and_o this_o precious_a passage_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o where_o he_o be_v after_o the_o quaker-fashion_n ridicul_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o christ_n god_n and_o be_v not_o god_n a_o spirit_n you_o look_v for_o a_o christ_n without_o you_o from_o what_o coast_n or_o country_n shall_v he_o come_v what_o countryman_n be_v he_o you_o stand_v gaze_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n after_o a_o man_n but_o we_o stand_v by_o you_o in_o white_a chide_v of_o you_o thus_o as_o he_o be_v there_o quote_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o print_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v it_o but_o in_o the_o ms._n it_o be_v p._n 71._o thus_o whence_o must_v this_o christ_n come_v you_o wait_v for_o and_o in_o what_o generation_n and_o of_o what_o family_n and_o out_o of_o what_o country_n and_o of_o who_o must_v he_o be_v bear_v that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o be_v deceive_v by_o you_o who_o have_v keep_v they_o gaze_v after_o a_o false_a christ_n well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v gaze_v but_o leave_v it_o and_o mind_n those_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o reprove_v you_o for_o it_o act._n 1.10_o 11._o by_o which_o they_o mean_v their_o own_o white_a light_n within_o i_o suppose_v r._n williams_n may_v take_v it_o short_a these_o be_v among_o several_a other_o queres_fw-la of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o humphrey_n put_v to_o the_o professor_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o such_o blasphemous_a hideous_a stuff_n in_o that_o book_n which_o show_v demonstrative_o what_o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n turn_v it_o only_o to_o the_o rise_n ascension_n and_o come_v of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o the_o outward_a christ_n h._n norton_n here_o call_v a_o false-christ_n he_o be_v a_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o quaker_n send_v into_o ireland_n thence_o to_o the_o west-indies_n and_o most_o high_o recommend_v by_o edw._n burrough_n and_o francis_n howgil_n then_o principal_a pillar_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o friend_n as_o a_o true_a messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o this_o book_n be_v but_o in_o few_o hand_n and_o those_o of_o the_o friend_n who_o will_v not_o now_o let_v it_o be_v see_v i_o have_v in_o the_o collection_n add_v a_o transscript_n out_o of_o the_o ms._n of_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o worth_n the_o reader_n notice_n which_o abundant_o confirm_v the_o charge_n give_v against_o the_o quaker_n and_o i_o think_v this_o more_o proper_a than_o to_o thrust_v they_o in_o here_o out_o of_o their_o place_n where_o we_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o quaker_n manner_n of_o defend_v themselves_o against_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a objection_n 8._o the_o last_o of_o their_o cleanly_a and_o clever_n method_n christian_n their_o falsify_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v object_v against_o they_o for_o which_o by_o w._n penn_n rule_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v christian_n of_o answer_v which_o i_o shall_v mention_v at_o present_a be_v their_o ignorant_a or_o most_o common_o wilful_a mistake_v of_o what_o be_v object_v against_o they_o and_o so_o answer_v quite_o out_o of_o purpose_n that_o by_o start_v of_o new_a game_n they_o may_v divert_v the_o pursuer_fw-mi from_o the_o cent_z of_o a_o absurdity_n or_o heresy_n in_o distress_n this_o they_o think_v a_o venial_a politic_n in_o themselves_o but_o this_o mote_n become_v a_o beam_n in_o their_o brother_n eye_n and_o when_o they_o charge_v it_o against_o other_o than_o they_o can_v see_v clear_o into_o the_o heinousness_n and_o utmost_a deformity_n of_o this_o sin_n then_o they_o improve_v it_o into_o a_o total_a loss_n of_o the_o character_n or_o name_n of_o be_v a_o christian._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n upon_o which_o w._n penn_n will_v prove_v thom._n hicks_n his_o opponent_n not_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o his_o reason_n against_o rail_a p._n 158._o
thus_o he_o that_o give_v that_o for_o a_o man_n answer_n to_o any_o question_n that_o be_v not_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n be_v a_o forger_n but_o that_o t._n hicks_n have_v do_v therefore_o a_o forger_n and_o consequent_o no_o true_a christian_n he_o allege_v that_o t._n hicks_n do_v not_o give_v faithful_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o quaker_n in_o dispute_n with_o a_o ana-baptist_n but_o all_o the_o proof_n that_o w._n p._n bring_v for_o his_o negative_a who_o be_v not_o present_a be_v p._n 160._o we_o charge_v it_o all_o with_o forgery_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v proof_n in-contestable_a he_o thence_o conclude_v t._n hicks_n without_o help_n to_o be_v a_o forger_n who_o can_v only_o support_v his_o affirmative_a by_o human_a testimony_n but_o now_o reader_n behold_v the_o whole_a herd_n of_o the_o quaker_n i_o know_v not_o if_o one_o can_v be_v except_v of_o all_o that_o have_v write_v answer_n to_o their_o opponent_n turn_v all_o out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o christianity_n by_o this_o infallible_a rule_n of_o w._n penn'_v see_v in_o sat._n dis._n almost_o in_o every_o quotation_n which_o be_v there_o canvas_v how_o grossy_z the_o quaker_n have_v mistake_v at_o least_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o opponent_n charge_v they_o with_o what_o they_o never_o say_v nay_o quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o word_n but_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o never_o be_v such_o another_o as_o george_n fox_n in_o his_o gr._n mystery_n he_o reply_v upon_o above_o 100_o opponent_n of_o who_o book_n i_o have_v see_v a_o good_a many_o and_o i_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v quote_v one_o aright_o not_o only_o for_o split_v of_o sentence_n with_o which_o appen_n keep_v such_o a_o racket_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o hurt_v but_o take_v scrap_n out_o of_o several_a chapter_n upon_o different_a subject_n that_o sometime_o you_o must_v read_v over_o almost_o the_o whole_a book_n he_o answer_v to_o find_v the_o word_n which_o he_o quote_v and_o then_o so_o mangled_a so_o distort_v not_o one_o sentence_n entire_a that_o the_o author_n sense_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o what_o he_o quote_v of_o he_o insomuch_o that_o without_o see_v those_o book_n which_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o they_o true_o say_v beside_o such_o ridiculous_a blunder_n as_o can_v not_o befall_v a_o child_n that_o know_v how_o to_o spell_v and_o put_v together_o i_o before_o mention_v his_o read_n external_n for_o eternal_a a_o small_a mistake_n if_o that_o have_v be_v all_o but_o to_o ground_n a_o charge_n upon_o this_o and_o to_o accuse_v mr._n baxter_n of_o ignorance_n and_o false_a doctrine_n for_o set_v up_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o external_n light_n in_o god_n when_o mr._n baxter_n word_n be_v plain_o eternal_a this_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a instance_n of_o which_o that_o book_n be_v full_a not_o only_o ruin_v their_o senseless_a boast_n of_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o will._n penn_n rule_n exclude_v they_o from_o be_v christian_n but_o if_o the_o mistake_v of_o a_o word_n may_v be_v excuse_v upon_o the_o in-advertence_a of_o infallibility_n there_o be_v many_o more_o instance_n which_o show_n either_o want_n of_o sense_n or_o wilful_a perversion_n thus_o one_o jonathan_n clapham_n who_o write_v against_o the_o quaker_n say_v christ_n have_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v magistracy_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n now_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n understand_v this_o as_o if_o clapham_n have_v mean_v that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n yet_o thus_o g._n fox_n mistake_v he_o gr._n mystery_n p._n 95._o and_o repeat_v his_o word_n thus_o he_o say_v the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o external_n politic_a kingdom_n be_v a_o mediator_n and_o not_o only_a fox_n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o worthys_n r._n hubberthorn_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o perversion_n the_o second_o p._n 28._o of_o his_o work_n for_o there_o be_v double_a pageing_n reprint_v an._n 1663._o he_o say_v thus_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o than_o christ_n have_v he_o j._n clapham_n give_v to_o another_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n and_o p._n 44._o instance_v in_o sixteen_o particular_n of_o clapham_n unsound_n doctrine_n as_o he_o call_v it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a they_o establish_v this_o as_o a_o stand_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v blasphemy_n and_o say_v they_o to_o clapham_n what_o priest_n beside_o thou_o dare_v own_o any_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n now_o not_o only_o dear_a george_n fox_n who_o excel_v they_o all_o but_o this_o hubberthorn_n and_o their_o work_n be_v high_o commend_v and_o recommend_v by_o will._n penn._n by_o who_o rule_n of_o mistake_v or_o misrepresenting_a the_o answer_n of_o other_o man_n all_o of_o they_o must_v out_o of_o christendom_n together_o especial_o george_n fox_n who_o stumble_v so_o often_o that_o he_o hardly_o go_v one_o right_a step_n i_o can_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o his_o mistake_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o for_o the_o present_a will_v press_v your_o patience_n with_o two_o or_o three_o christopher_z wade_z in_o his_o quakery_n slay_v p._n 13._o say_v as_o the_o devil_n of_o old_a speak_v some_o truth_n to_o usher_v in_o his_o manifold_a deceit_n even_o so_o he_o over-power_n you_fw-mi quaker_n to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n god_n inspire_v writing_n manifest_v by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o as_o he_o thereby_o limit_n the_o supreme_a holy_a one_o so_o he_o overrule_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o dispensation_n of_o god_n mind_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o men._n viz._n the_o light_n within_o to_o this_o george_n fox_n answer_n in_o his_o gr._n mystery_n p._n 247._o and_o repeat_v c._n wade'_v word_n thus_o he_o say_v say_v g._n f._n god_n limit_n the_o supreme_a holy_a one_o by_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o he_o pay_v c._n w._n for_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o of_o common_a sense_n that_o c._n w._n mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o quaker_n who_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o by_o deny_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o allow_v but_o of_o that_o only_a dispensation_n of_o the_o light_n within_o but_o to_o take_v off_o all_o excuse_n c._n w._n write_v a_o answer_n to_o g._n f._n which_o he_o direct_v to_o all_o those_o call_v quaker_n an._n 1659._o where_o he_o instance_n in_o twelve_o lie_n and_o forgery_n which_o g._n f._n have_v thus_o put_v upon_o he_o among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o six_o p._n 5._o where_o he_o clear_v what_o he_o have_v say_v by_o show_v the_o thread_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o god_n who_o he_o say_v do_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o to_o this_o g._n whitehead_n reply_v in_o his_o truth_n defend_v the_o quaker_n print_v the_o same_o year_n 1659._o p._n 61._o and_o do_v he_o either_o confess_v g._n fox_n pervert_v the_o word_n of_o c._n wade_n or_o justify_v it_o no._n neither_o for_o justify_v it_o he_o can_v not_o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o it_o be_v below_o a_o quaker_n ever_o to_o confess_v for_o that_o suppose_v he_o can_v err_v how_o then_o do_v g._n w._n answer_v why_o he_o fall_v upon_o c._n w._n for_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v limit_v the_o supreme_a holy_a one_o but_o first_o here_o be_v the_o cause_n give_v against_o g._n fox_n that_o he_o have_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o c._n w._n and_o next_o as_o to_z g._n whitehead'_v mettle_a observation_n how_o the_o devil_n can_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o let_v he_o read_v psal_n lxxviii_o 41._o yea_o they_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n where_o limit_v be_v express_v as_o a_o tempt_v but_o say_v g._n whitehead_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v strong_a than_o god_n as_o this_o deceiver_n have_v affirm_v now_o here_o be_v another_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o the_o mean_v as_o g._n fox_n be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o g._n wade_n for_o do_v c._n w._n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v strong_a than_o god_n
because_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o limit_v he_o then_o the_o israelit_n be_v strong_a than_o god_n for_o david_n say_v that_o they_o do_v limit_v he_o but_o as_o c._n w._n say_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v g._n w._n think_v that_o c._n w._n believe_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v strong_a than_o god_n no._n he_o can_v not_o think_v so_o for_o who_o ever_o think_v so_o and_o then_o he_o say_v this_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n without_o doubt_n he_o do_v and_o for_o this_o call_v c._n w._n a_o deceiver_n now_o here_o be_v some_o small_a mistake_v first_o of_o g._n fox_n in_o take_v god_n for_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v all_o next_o of_o g._n whitehead'_v in_o say_v that_o c._n wade_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v strong_a than_o god_n now_o recollect_v will._n penn_n rule_n before_o mention_v that_o he_o that_o give_v that_o for_o a_o man_n answer_n that_o be_v not_o his_o answer_n be_v a_o forger_n and_o so_o no_o true_a christian_n the_o application_n be_v easy_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o neither_o fox_n nor_o whitehead_n be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v notorious_a forger_n and_o give_v that_o for_o a_o man_n answer_n which_o be_v not_o his_o answer_n nay_o more_o the_o very_a objection_n which_o be_v put_v against_o they_o they_o retort_n as_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o objector_n thus_o five_o minister_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n call_v the_o perfect_a pharisee_n an._n 1654._o and_o another_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o same_o year_n entitle_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n call_v quaker_n in_o reply_n to_o a_o answer_v the_o quaker_n have_v put_v out_o to_o the_o former_a in_o both_o these_o they_o charge_v the_o quaker_n with_o seventeen_o gross_a position_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o three_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n thus_o plain_o put_v down_o p._n 5._o of_o the_o further_a discovery_n num._n 3._o of_o the_o quaker_n position_n which_o be_v there_o first_o range_v in_o order_n and_o then_o particular_o disprove_v under_o their_o several_a head_n and_o come_v to_o this_o head_n p._n 31._o they_o call_v this_o position_n as_o true_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n g._n fox_n answer_n to_o this_o in_o his_o gr._n mist_n p._n 227._o and_o set_v down_o this_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o minister_n principle_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o thence_o infer_v p._n 229._o that_o in_o call_v this_o blasphemy_n they_o have_v give_v judgement_n against_o themselves_o and_o so_o you_o five_o say_v he_o have_v judge_v yourselves_o to_o be_v blasphemer_n who_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v so_o this_o be_v give_v that_o for_o a_o man_n answer_n which_o be_v not_o with_o a_o witness_n and_o if_o will._n penn_n can_v any_o long_o defend_v g._n fox_n even_o dear_a george_n who_o excel_v all_o the_o quaker_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o his_o own_o rule_n he_o will_v exceed_v himself_o and_o outdo_a all_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o yet_o do_v at_o least_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v alter_v his_o opinion_n if_o he_o speak_v it_o sincere_o that_o george_n fox_n be_v as_o good_a a_o proas_n asaiah_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o but_o not_o only_o put_v word_n upon_o a_o man_n which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v nay_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v but_o leave_v out_o the_o material_a part_n of_o a_o man_n answer_n and_o give_v that_o for_o his_o answer_n be_v belie_v of_o a_o man_n and_o come_v under_o will._n penn_n rule_n let_v i_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o this_o among_o many_o that_o i_o can_v produce_v matthew_n caffyn_n in_o his_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o the_o quaker_n discover_v p._n 29._o give_v his_o charge_n thus_o the_o quaker_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v the_o second_o time_n and_o george_n fox_n affirm_v in_o plain_a word_n before_o many_o witness_n that_o he_o know_v he_o come_v within_o he_o and_o he_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v no_o otherwise_o and_o james_n parnal_n affirm_v that_o by_o preach_v of_o a_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o devil_n get_v his_o work_n do_v on_o earth_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n call_v satan_n design_n discover_v p._n 19_o 25._o this_o fox_n answer_v in_o his_o gr._n mist_n p._n 141._o and_o first_o he_o leave_v his_o brother_n parnel_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o quotation_n but_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o then_o as_o to_o what_o be_v charge_v upon_o himself_o he_o quote_v the_o page_n in_o caffyn_n but_o repeat_v his_o word_n thus_o and_o george_n fox_n say_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n come_v in_o he_o p._n 29._o then_o he_o cry_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n as_o if_o caffyn_n have_v deny_v the_o inward_a presence_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o h._n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n which_o not_o christian_a ever_o do_v deny_v but_o they_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o man_n as_o the_o quaker_n blaspheme_n and_o caffyn_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o fox_n saying_n that_o he_o know_v christ_n come_v within_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o justify_v the_o indwel_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o lay_v the_o stress_n upon_o g._n fox_n say_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o christ_n to_o come_v no_o otherwise_o which_o be_v put_v in_o capital_a letter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o stress_n lie_v upon_o that_o as_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o all_o which_o g._n fox_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o but_o give_v his_o word_n short_a as_o above_z quote_v whereby_o it_o appear_v which_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v before_o that_o without_o look_v into_o the_o book_n which_o this_o fox_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o know_v of_o their_o mean_v or_o what_o they_o object_n by_o his_o false_a and_o often_o absurd_a chopping_n and_o change_a of_o their_o word_n caffyn_n ibid._n p._n 35._o charge_n thus_o the_o quaker_n say_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v avail_v not_o so_o as_o through_o faith_n therein_o to_o set_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o blood_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o a_o body_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v say_v lawson_n in_o his_o book_n p._n 18._o which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o fleshly_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o say_v caffyn_n p._n 36._o wherefore_o he_o say_v bold_o but_o blasphemous_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o we_o profess_v be_v accurse_v profess_v a_o spirit_n within_o he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a christ_n to_o this_o g._n fox_n answer_n gr._n mist_n p._n 142._o and_o repeat_v the_o charge_n only_o thus_o they_o say_v they_o own_o christ_n that_o suffer_v mean_v the_o spirit_n within_o page_n 36._o here_o he_o quote_v the_o page_n in_o caffyn_n book_n whereby_o we_o can_v mistake_v to_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o answer_v and_o instead_o of_o deny_v he_o justify_v in_o his_o squint_v way_n this_o hideous_a blasphemy_n by_o lay_v the_o whole_a upon_o the_o light_n within_o but_o deny_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o call_v that_o jesus_n who_o we_o profess_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n bless_a god_n defend_v we_o the_o pen_n be_v like_a to_o drop_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n while_o i_o be_o force_v to_o set_v down_o this_o great_a outrage_n that_o ever_o the_o devil_n dare_v presume_v to_o belch_v out_o against_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n through_o these_o the_o most_o wretched_a of_o all_o his_o instrument_n the_o quaker_n tongue_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n i_o can_v stay_v long_o upon_o this_o subject_a there_o be_v infection_n in_o the_o very_a air._n let_v we_o return_v to_o their_o moderate_a sin_n of_o lie_v and_o misrepresenting_a the_o answer_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o rid_v christianity_n of_o they_o at_o the_o backdoor_n which_o will._n penn_n have_v point_v but_o not_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o gulf_n at_o once_o of_o blasphemy_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v hear_v upon_o earth_n lest_o the_o stench_n shall_v carry_v plague_n with_o it_o through_o the_o world_n christoph_n wade_z in_o his_o quakery_n slay_v p._n 7_o 8._o tell_v of_o a_o quaker_n wizard_n one_o james_n milner_n who_o pretend_a that_o he_o must_v suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o two_o woman_n dorothy_n barwick_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o brian_n fall_v of_o ulverston_n and_o in_o a_o juggle_n enchant_v manner_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o a_o
they_o need_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o what_o be_v in_o man._n and_o sometime_o god_n do_v tell_v they_o some_o thing_n 12._o 2_o kin_n vi_fw-la 12._o by_o particular_a revelation_n as_o to_o elisha_n what_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v do_v in_o his_o bedchamber_n to_o peter_n the_o deceit_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n v._n act._n v._n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o have_v no_o general_n knowledge_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o these_o blasphemous_a quaker_n do_v pretend_v to_o and_o they_o put_v this_o as_o a_o test_n to_o mr._n stephens_n whether_o he_o know_v g._n fox_n heart_n and_o from_o his_o not_o know_v it_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a minister_n and_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o general_n rule_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o this_o gift_n by_o which_o all_o the_o present_a quaker_n be_v vn-ministered_a at_o least_o the_o chief_z of_o they_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o gift_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o disow_v this_o blasphemous_a and_o senseless_a fox_n but_o still_o count_v he_o as_o have_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o he_o write_v be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o true_a there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o quaker_n at_o this_o day_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o sinless_a they_o have_v not_o change_v but_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o still_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a testimony_n of_o their_o ancient_a friend_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o truth_n be_v one_o and_o change_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v word_v in_o the_o yearly_o epistle_n for_o the_o year_n 1696._o give_v forth_o by_o their_o general_n assembly_n at_o london_n they_o have_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o answer_v for_o poor_a innocent_a lamb_n no._n not_o they_o but_o do_v christopher_n atkinson_n while_o carry_v on_o his_o intrigue_n with_o thom._n symmons_n maid_n or_o thom._n thurston_n while_o debauch_v the_o deputy-governor's_a wife_n and_o father_v his_o adultery_n upon_o the_o immediate_a command_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n o_o dreadful_a or_o george_n archer_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o long_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o quaker_n harmless-ones_a while_o they_o be_v wallow_v in_o such_o beastly_a sin_n do_v they_o during_o that_o time_n and_o before_o they_o repent_v continue_v in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n yea_o very_o they_o preach_v and_o pray_v for_o all_o this_o like_o dragon_n and_o do_v they_o in_o all_o that_o time_n confess_v their_o sin_n in_o public_a i_o mean_v not_o their_o private_a sin_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v in_o public_a before_o they_o be_v public_o know_v to_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o scandal_n but_o do_v they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n in_o the_o general_n or_o beg_v god_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n or_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o or_o own_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o least_o transgress_v any_o of_o his_o law_n since_o they_o be_v quaker_n no_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o what!_o sinners●_n and_o quaker_n that_o will_v never_o do_v that_o will_v have_v contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o their_o ancient_a friend_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o sinless-quakerism_a as_o it_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v all_o their_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o by_o g._n fox_n doctrine_n render_v they_o all_o false_a minister_n and_o conjurer_n how_o dreadful_o astonish_v be_v this_o to_o see_v these_o most_o wretched_a and_o desperate_a of_o sinner_n even_o while_o reek_v in_o the_o foul_a sin_n to_o set_v up_o the_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n and_o scorn_v to_o own_o any_o sin_n or_o ask_v mercy_n from_o god_n for_o it_o which_o as_o before_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v never_o yet_o hear_v at_o any_o quaker-meeting_a see_v more_o upon_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o first_o part_n sect._n xiii_o which_o begin_v at_o p._n 149._o there_o p._n 155_o 156._o you_o will_v find_v a_o noble_a stroke_n of_o a_o quaker_n prophet_n and_o fidler_n who_o say_v of_o st._n john_n that_o if_o john_n have_v say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n he_o have_v lie_v this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o st._n john_n do_v not_o include_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o the_o quaker_n here_o return_v the_o lie_n upon_o the_o apostle_n he_o must_v return_v it_o too_o upon_o the_o prophet_n who_o say_v while_o i_o be_v confess_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n dan._n ix_o 20._o here_o daniel_n say_v my_o sin_n do_v he_o not_o then_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o be_v he_o one_o of_o those_o three_o who_o god_n name_v as_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o the_o earth_n ezek._n fourteen_o 14._o but_o the_o quaker_n think_v themselves_o more_o perfect_a than_o all_o these_o noah_n sin_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v record_v gen._n ix_o 21._o daniel_n here_o own_v his_o sin_n and_o job_n say_v i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n chapt._n xlii_o 6._o will_v he_o repent_v for_o his_o good_a deed_n or_o abhor_v himself_o for_o they_o but_o will._n show_v another_o quaker_n prophet_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v thought_n and_o imagination_n print_a an._n 1685._o p._n 25._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o qvaker_n be_v meeker_n than_o moses_n strong_a than_o samson_n wise_a than_o solomon_n and_o more_o patient_a than_o job_n nay_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a as_o christ_n but_o either_o st._n john_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n a_o liar_n as_o solomon_n eccles_n that_o be_v the_o fiddle_v prophet_n name_n civil_n call_v he_o or_o otherwise_o if_o he_o say_v truth_n than_o the_o quaker_n make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o them_o they_o be_v past_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v exclude_v the_o very_a first_o step_n of_o ask_v and_o consequent_o of_o expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n for_o if_o they_o expect_v it_o they_o will_v ask_v it_o and_o they_o ask_v it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v consequential_a to_o their_o notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o which_o this_o appen_n instead_o of_o excuse_v do_v re-maintain_a in_o reduce_v all_o religion_n to_o believe_v in_o their_o light_n which_o they_o make_v the_o solid_a christianity_n if_o by_o the_o light_n here_o they_o mean_v the_o outward_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o bechlehem_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o dispute_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o but_o when_o by_o the_o light_n they_o mean_v not_o any_o outward_a person_n but_o something_o within_o themselves_o as_o elsewhere_o full_o show_v whence_o they_o call_v it_o the_o light_n within_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o faith_n in_o that_o and_o that_o this_o alone_a without_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o they_o make_v common_a to_o all_o heathen_n to_o everyman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o i_o say_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o be_v gross_a idolater_n who_o whorship_v something_o within_o themselves_o or_o some_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v there_o for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o idolatry_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o myself_o than_o in_o any_o other_o in_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o any_o creature_n for_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o all._n and_o this_o be_v the_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n of_o all_o idolatry_n for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o quaker_n see_v sn._n sect._n viij_o and_o sat._n dis_n glean_v sect._n two_o n._n 4._o p._n 71._o let_v i_o here_o add_v one_o instance_n more_o which_o will_v explain_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v in_o william_n haworth_n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o quaker_n convert_v to_o christianity_n an._n 1674._o p._n 4._o of_o the_o prefatory_a epistle_n where_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o see_v jam._n naylor_n suffer_v for_o his_o horrid_a blasphemy_n in_o take_v divine_a worship_n to_o himself_o and_o set_v himself_o up_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o trim_n and_o time-serving_a of_o the_o quaker_n make_v a_o show_n of_o disow_v this_o naylor_n after_o he_o be_v as_o he_o just_o deserve_v whip_v pillory_v bore_v through_o the_o tongue_n and_o brand_v on_o the_o forehead_n for_o his_o hideous_a blasphemy_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o disow_v his_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o
and_o they_o bow_v after_o the_o same_o fashion_n who_o will_v speak_v three_o word_n to_o purchase_n their_o ungain_o congee_n as_o stiff_a and_o grave_a as_o a_o elephant_n or_o to_o see_v they_o thrust_v out_o a_o limb_n for_o a_o salute_v as_o if_o they_o be_v go_v to_o make_v a_o pass_n at_o you_o but_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o iniquity_n and_o rebellion_n all_o that_o be_v couch_v under_o the_o parallel_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o judas_n and_o his_o gaulonite_n and_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o believe_v this_o because_o the_o quaker_n in_o this_o appen_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n justify_v judas_n for_o have_v repeat_v his_o principle_n as_o give_v in_o prim._n heres_fw-la out_o of_o josephus_n that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n will_v expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o torment_n rather_o than_o call_v any_o mortal_a man_n lord_n or_o master_n appen_n answer_n p._n 49._o now_o believe_v i_o friend_n i_o can_v see_v the_o heresy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n here_o then_o the_o charge_n be_v confess_v and_o the_o parallel_n acknowlege_v to_o be_v just_o betwixt_o judas_n and_o the_o quaker_n who_o own_o that_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o principle_n with_o he_o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o quarrel_v prim._n heres_fw-la for_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v instead_o of_o one_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o appen_n p._n 48._o call_n canonise_a this_o jew_n whereas_o josephus_n be_v only_o quote_v to_o show_v the_o principle_n and_o sect_n of_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la not_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o they_o that_o be_v show_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o canonise_a be_v hear_v of_o josephus_n can_v the_o reader_n bear_v with_o this_o trifle_a but_o these_o man_n will_v complain_v nay_o boast_v if_o they_o be_v not_o answer_v but_o whether_o be_v this_o so_o much_o a_o canonise_a of_o josephus_n as_o appen_n do_v of_o judas_n who_o justify_v his_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o consequent_o must_v rank_n his_o suffering_n for_o it_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o of_o the_o quaker_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o be_v every_o primitive_a father_n that_o be_v quote_v therefore_o canonize_v but_o what_o patience_n can_v hold_v out_o to_o see_v these_o quaker_n make_v objection_n for_o want_v of_o primitive_a father_n and_o to_o quote_v they_o too_o as_o gibson_n before_o and_o other_o do_v they_o lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o the_o primitive_a father_n or_o pretend_v to_o follow_v they_o o_o yes_o by_o all_o mean_n they_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o good_a company_n and_o they_o call_v quakerism_n now_o of_o late_a primitive_a christianity_n in_o which_o book_n there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o what_o the_o primitive_a father_n hold_v not_o one_o quotation_n from_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o name_v how_o then_o do_v their_o christianity_n appear_v to_o be_v primitive_a no_o matter_n for_o that_o primitive_a be_v a_o good_a word_n especial_o to_o stand_v upon_o a_o title-page_n which_o 100_o read_v for_o one_o that_o read_v the_o book_n this_o show_v they_o will_v be_v primitive_a or_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o have_v as_o primitive_a as_o judas_n who_o doctrine_n they_o espouse_v and_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o much_o for_o primitive_a what_o say_v they_o to_o those_o quotation_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o prim._n heres_fw-la out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_n of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o confront_n their_o tenet_n very_o express_o for_o they_o they_o care_v not_o two_o penny_n for_o as_o many_o more_o of_o they_o appen_n p._n 10._o 11._o call_v they_o stale_a tract_n of_o uncertain_a person_n do_v he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v uncertain_a no_o not_o he_o let_v they_o look_v to_o that_o or_o have_v the_o quaker_n any_o better_a edition_n or_o other_o work_n of_o those_o father_n than_o those_o which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n no_o no_o no_o they_o have_v none_o of_o they_o they_o hate_n and_o abhor_v they_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n but_o never_o a_o one_o among_o they_o like_o george_n fox_n or_o edw._n burrough_n or_o g._n whitehead_n or_o little_a appen_n no_o not_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o say_v appen_n p._n 10._o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v at_o all_o affright_v if_o we_o do_v find_v ourselves_o to_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o ignatius_n polycarp_n etc._n etc._n though_o live_v within_o 150_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o under_o the_o great_a name_n of_o they_o call_v father_n in_o the_o succeed_v age_n and_o p._n 5._o it_o will_v not_o avail_v though_o he_o bring_v many_o cloud_n of_o such_o witness_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o call_v this_o a_o cavil_v we_o learn_v from_o elder_a dissenter_n we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o pay_v little_a reverence_n to_o those_o nor_o any_o thing_n not_o pure_o apostolical_a but_o ignatius_n and_o polycarp_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o quaker_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o be_v or_o where_o they_o be_v we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o so_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n we_o have_v better_a at_o home_n we_o never_o like_v g._n keith_n since_o he_o be_v so_o insolent_a to_o compare_v the_o book_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o they_o call_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n as_o suppose_v friend_n book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o no_o better_o guidance_n 47._o see_v sat._n dis_n sect._n four_o n._n v._o p._n 47._o nor_o clear_a light_n than_o they_o who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n for_o which_o thom._n ellwood_n have_v pay_v he_o to_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v us._n for_o when_o any_o once_o get_v father_n and_o council_n and_o antiquity_n and_o such_o stuff_n into_o their_o head_n they_o can_v never_o endure_v we_o afterward_o therefore_o we_o hate_v all_o school_n and_o college_n and_o learning_n and_o human_a reason_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n make_v against_o us._n and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v set_v up_o school_n etc._n etc._n of_o our_o own_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v long-lived_a that_o by_o the_o bye_n therefore_o appen_n wise_o throw_v off_o all_o your_o father_n and_o primitive_n which_o serve_v we_o only_o for_o title-page_n but_o say_v p._n 5._o indeed_o if_o he_o can_v absolute_o determine_v the_o question_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o work_n be_v do_v yet_o in_o the_o last_o case_n against_o judas_n and_o the_o quaker_n the_o proof_n be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o nothing_o else_o and_o yet_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v for_o than_o you_o call_v for_o the_o father_n than_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o give_v we_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o put_v josephus_n upon_o we_o and_o canonizes_n he_o for_o a_o father_n but_o will_v the_o scripture_n do_v then_o indeed_o the_o work_n will_v soon_o be_v do_v will_v you_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n we_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o appen_n deny_v it_o as_o show_v before_o yet_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v provide_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v require_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n anew_o see_v sn._n sect._n seven_o p._n 92_o 93._o that_o be_v if_o they_o like_v it_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n require_v honour_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o magistrate_n or_o that_o take_v off_o the_o hat_n be_v not_o a_o pay_v of_o honour_n as_o prove_v above_o and_o therefore_o except_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v which_o they_o will_v not_o give_v i_o can_v conjecture_n the_o shadow_n of_o a_o reason_n for_o their_o refuse_v it_o they_o say_v as_o howgil_n before_o that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v it_o not_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o hat_n neither_o have_v he_o command_v to_o take_v off_o our_o hat_n at_o prayer_n why_o then_o do_v they_o contend_v so_o zealous_o for_o that_o they_o render_v themselves_o self-condemned_a they_o will_v as_o judas_n call_v no_o man_n lord_n or_o master_n why_o then_o do_v they_o call_v any_o man_n father_n for_o both_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o same_o place_n matth._n xxiii_o 9_o and_o in_o whatever_o sense_n they_o take_v the_o one_o they_o may_v take_v the_o other_o but_o their_o practice_n show_v their_o meaning_n they_o do_v call_v their_o quaker_n master_n by_o the_o name_n of_o master_n and_o they_o do_v now_o use_v the_o word_n lord_n speak_v of_o or_o to_o nobleman_n but_o
no_o medium_fw-la and_o not_o only_o thus_o negative_o have_v they_o assert_v it_o but_o positive_o and_o in_o the_o affirmative_a they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v infinite_a even_o infinitness_v itself_o and_o without_o beginning_n which_o nothing_o can_v be_v but_o god_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n but_o god_n which_o r._n farmer_n p._n 27._o above_o quote_v do_v charge_n upon_o the_o quaker_n that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o one_o and_o so_o deny_v any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n which_o page_n g._n fox_n do_v quote_v in_o his_o answer_n gr._n mist_n p._n 173._o but_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o natural_a in_o man_n for_o if_o all_o in_o man_n be_v god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n why_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o light_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o be_v natural_a no_o not_o that_o light_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o men._n nor_o will_v be_v content_a to_o say_v that_o this_o come_v from_o god_n no._n they_o will_v have_v it_o nothing_o less_o than_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o g._n fox_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n with_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n this_o g._n f._n repeat_v and_o oppose_v the_o light_n say_v he_o which_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o be_v not_o natural_a 172._o gr._n mist_n p._n 172._o what_o be_v his_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o the_o light_n be_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o it_o which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o this_o argument_n nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v natural_a to_o we_o because_o not_o only_o our_o light_n but_o out_o life_n and_o every_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v from_o god_n and_o consequently_n we_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v have_v any_o nature_n at_o all_o and_o then_o there_o can_v he_o no_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o all_o be_v god_n this_o be_v the_o ranter_n blasphemous_a notion_n that_o god_n be_v every_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v god_n thus_o they_o understand_v that_o text_n that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all._n i._n e._n that_o every_o thing_n come_v by_o emanation_n from_o god_n or_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n extend_v and_o vary_v which_o return_v again_o into_o its_o self_n as_o river_n come_v from_o and_o return_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n return_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n whence_o they_o came._n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n or_o be_v but_o only_o that_o of_o god_n and_o this_o the_o quaker_n have_v lick_v up_o from_o the_o ranter_n from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o oppose_v they_o yet_o from_o they_o they_o learned_a and_o still_o propagate_v this_o with_o other_o of_o their_o vile_a error_n this_o be_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o this_o that_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n 100_o gr._n must_v p._n 100_o part_v of_o god_n and_o from_o god_n and_o to_o god_n again_o be_v not_o this_o of_o god_n be_v and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n without_o beginning_n 90._o ib._n p._n 90._o come_v from_o god_n return_v into_o god_n again_o who_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n which_o bring_v it_o up_o into_o god_n which_o come_v out_o from_o he_o have_v this_o a_o beginning_n or_o end_v and_o be_v it_o not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o condition_n they_o call_v minister_n be_v in_o 29._o ib._n p._n 29._o they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o but_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o bring_v it_o up_o and_o to_o the_o creator_n again_o that_o be_v infinite_a itself_o and_o thou_o say_v 91._o ib._n p._n 91._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o yet_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o soul_n up_o into_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v one_o soul_n thus_o g._n fox_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o lear-father_n as_o he_o be_v call_v john_n hinks_n a_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o ranter_n who_o allow_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o betwixt_o god_n and_o creature_n but_o say_v that_o all_o be_v god_n and_o after_o he_o the_o other_z quaker_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n christoph_n atkinson_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o false_a principle_n which_o he_o oppose_v viz._n that_o god_n who_o be_v creator_n 3._o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 3._o be_v eternal_o distinct_a from_o all_o creature_n in_o his_o be_v and_o blessedness_n and_o reply_v in_o these_o word_n the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o for_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o without_o distinction_n so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o and_o p._n 5._o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n or_o god_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o and_o not_o distinct_a and_o this_o say_v he_o in_o his_o title-page_n i_o be_v move_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o life_n to_o lay_v open_a as_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o i_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o g._n fox_n do_v not_o oppose_v what_o r._n farmer_n charge_v upon_o the_o quaker_n of_o their_o deny_v and_o create_v angel_n or_o spirit_n and_o hold_v no_o other_o spirit_n but_o god_n this_o g._n fox_n can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n nay_o he_o contend_v and_o dispute_v for_o it_o in_o his_o gr._n mist_n p._n 207._o he_o set_v this_o as_o a_o error_n of_o the_o professor_n that_o they_o say_v god_n have_v a_o christ_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o be_v spirit_n or_o body_n and_o answer_n god_n christ_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o his_o saint_n nor_o his_o body_n so_o that_o by_o this_o not_o only_o all_o spirit_n but_o all_o body_n be_v god_n body_n nay_o every_o body_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n be_v god_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v if_o god_n be_v not_o dictinct_a from_o they_o this_o be_v true_a ranterism_n and_o be_v the_o dregs_n of_o that_o old_a corrupt_a heathen_a philosophy_n which_o make_v god_n to_o be_v only_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v the_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n of_o which_o have_v be_v expose_v by_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o be_v now_o lick_v up_o again_o by_o the_o most_o gross_a of_o heathen_n the_o quaker_n mr._n farmer_n in_o his_o book_n before_o mention_v be_v large_a p._n 58._o etc._n etc._n in_o show_v now_o the_o quaker_n take_v up_o this_o from_o the_o ranter_n that_o they_o approve_v of_o the_o ranter_n principle_n but_o blained_a they_o for_o not_o keep_v up_o to_o they_o to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o own_o quaker_n when_o they_o listen_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v take_v nap_v in_o a_o book_n write_v by_o g._n fox_n and_o jam._n naylor_n an._n 1654._o call_v a_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o the_o faithless_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n p._n 13._o they_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o ranter_n you_o have_v a_o pure_a convincement_n i_o witness_v which_o do_v convince_v you_o and_o you_o start_v up_o to_o be_v as_o go_n and_o god_n they_o think_v themselves_o and_o be_v think_v by_o the_o quaker_n till_o their_o vileness_n as_o of_o the_o quaker_n now_o be_v so_o full_o discover_v that_o mere_a shame_n drive_v all_o people_n from_o they_o their_o great_a edw._n burrough_n and_o fr._n howgill_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o some_o quaeres_fw-la put_v by_o one_o reeve_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o second_o viz._n what_o the_o true_a creator_n be_v in_o his_o own_o distinct_a essence_n nature_n and_o glory_n from_o all_o eternity_n in_o time_n and_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o wherein_o elect_a man_n and_o
mean_v than_o to_o keep_v to_o his_o light_n within_o can_v that_o have_v tell_v he_o all_o that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n how_o come_v all_o the_o heathen_a than_o not_o to_o know_v it_o for_o they_o have_v the_o light_n within_o as_o little_o can_v it_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o outward_a revelation_n have_v discover_v a_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n true_o say_v all_o man_n have_v not_o none_o ever_o have_v it_o by_o mean_n only_o of_o their_o light_n within_o but_o either_o by_o express_a revelation_n such_o as_o be_v give_v of_o it_o to_o adam_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o by_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o hear_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o same_o chap._n of_o the_o x._o rom._n ver_fw-la 17._o describe_v how_o that_o same_o faith_n come_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o come_v by_o hear_v viz._n the_o outward_a preach_v of_o it_o for_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n so_o mad_a and_o void_a of_o all_o common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o most_o impious_a and_o heretical_a be_v that_o quaker_n exposition_n of_o deut._n thirty_o 14._o and_o rom._n x._o 8._o whereby_o they_o will_v exclude_v the_o outward_a christ_n from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o blasphemous_o translate_v it_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o their_o own_o light_n within_o and_o by_o this_o make_v the_o christian_a faith_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n even_o to_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o outward_a christ_n which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o his_o bless_a death_n and_o passion_n vseless_a and_o unnecessary_a to_o the_o world_n another_o text_n they_o urge_v mighty_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o their_o light_n within_o be_v joh._n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o they_o understand_v of_o faith_n the_o true_a save_v faith_n and_o so_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n must_v have_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n be_v speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_o what_o light_n but_o what_o life_n every_o man_n or_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v from_o he_o 25.28_o act_n xvii_o 25.28_o see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v now_o that_o light_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o man_n be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o man_n have_v not_o but_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o men._n and_o be_v a_o ray_n communicate_v from_o the_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reason_n the_o quaker_n to_o avoid_v this_o set_v about_o that_o mad_a task_n of_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o reason_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o yet_o will_v give_v all_o man_n faith_n of_o which_o no_o man_n be_v capable_a without_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n otherwise_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o stone_n may_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o a_o man._n i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o text_n more_o upon_o which_o they_o chime_v exceed_o that_o be_v 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 27._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n this_o they_o interpret_v of_o the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o men._n but_o then_o by_o this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o man_n do_v know_v all_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n there_o suppose_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o apply_v this_o of_o the_o anoint_v only_o to_o those_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n ver._n 21._o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o of_o the_o anoint_v be_v speak_v only_o to_o and_o of_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o not_o of_o infidel_n or_o general_o of_o all_o man_n as_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o who_o read_v that_o chapter_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a text_n they_o insist_v upon_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o and_o they_o all_o prove_v direct_o against_o they_o there_o be_v other_o so_o force_v and_o strain_v as_o need_v not_o confutation_n as_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o apply_v to_o their_o light_n within_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v express_o determine_v it_o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n i_o wish_v the_o quaker_n will_v reflect_v serious_o upon_o this_o it_o will_v correct_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o their_o private_a interpretation_n by_o what_o they_o call_v their_o light_n within_o different_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o let_v they_o see_v and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o that_o caution_n give_v in_o this_o same_o epistle_n ch._n iii._o 16._o that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o quaker_n pretend_v sometime_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n see_v a_o book_n of_o they_o call_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o g._n whitehead_n and_o g._n fox_n where_o in_o the_o epistle_n they_o speak_v thus_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n in_o these_o express_a word_n let_v we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v write_v come_v do_v not_o shuffle_v for_o we_o be_v resolve_v the_o scripture_n shall_v buffet_v you_o about_o and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o man_n nature_n give_v we_o plain_a scripture_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v come_v let_v we_o see_v chapter_n and_o verse_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o quaker_n can_v refuse_n the_o same_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v meat_z to_z other_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v chapter_n and_o verse_n where_o the_o light_n within_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o these_o express_a word_n where_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o light_n within_o of_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n within_o as_o this_o appen_n do_v often_o speak_v where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o lamb_n but_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o christ_n where_o be_v there_o a_o word_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucified_a when_o adam_n fall_v where_o be_v his_o body_n call_v a_o garment_n or_o a_o vessel_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o distinction_n of_o christ_n without_o and_o within_o of_o a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a christ_n of_o the_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n within_o we_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o light_n within_o where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v oft_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o text_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o so_o in_o these_o express_a word_n come_v produce_v chapter_n and_o verse_n where_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v beastly_a ware_n serpent_n meat_n death_n and_o dust_n where_o be_v the_o text_n for_o thee_v and_o thove_v and_o for_o not_o take_v off_o your_o hat_n for_o your_o silent-meeting_n for_o the_o cease_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o woman_n preach_v and_o woman_n meeting_n which_o you_o call_v the_o good_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o text_n do_v abolish_v tithe_n in_o these_o express_a word_n or_o declare_v all_o go_n to_o war_n to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o keep_v holiday_n or_o marry_o by_o a_o priest_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v infallible_a that_o their_o preach_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o great_a and_o
by_o their_o subtlety_n to_o ensnare_v they_o yet_o now_o george_n keith_n have_v give_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o their_o question_n he_o tell_v they_o christ_n body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n doctrine_n note_v this_o fallacy_n g._n w._n know_v well_o enough_o that_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v about_o christ_n body_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v contradict_v both_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n doctrine_n he_o do_v contradict_v what_o friend_n have_v former_o say_v but_o be_v positive_a and_o plain_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o professor_n question_n so_o my_o opposer_n cease_v any_o more_o to_o object_v against_o i_o upon_o that_o head_n the_o second_o particular_a they_o charge_v against_o i_o be_v that_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v say_v the_o friend_n do_v pray_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o do_v worship_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o anoint_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o people_n who_o also_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o pag._n 123._o of_o the_o way_n cast_v up_o and_o whereas_o i_o have_v set_v down_o some_o word_n of_o prayer_n that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v hear_v some_o use_n in_o our_o own_o meeting_n and_o i_o have_v use_v as_o jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o pag._n 121._o o_o thou_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_a and_o dye_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o shed_v thy_o precious_a blood_n for_o we_o be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o prayer_n contain_v a_o whole_a page_n in_o print_n wherein_o also_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v pray_v for_o a_o thing_n many_o say_v they_o never_o hear_v in_o a_o quaker_n meeting_n to_o this_o these_o two_o man_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o popery_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o papist_n pray_v both_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n george_n keith_n though_o he_o pray_v not_o to_o the_o mother_n yet_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n some_o present_n say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o common_a prayer_n to_o say_v son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o but_o these_o two_o before_o mention_v person_n my_o chief_a opposer_n put_v i_o hard_o to_o it_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n where_o ever_o i_o hear_v any_o ancient_a friend_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v a_o english_a man_n pray_v to_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v possible_a say_v they_o thou_o have_v hear_v some_o scotch_a friend_n pray_v so_o who_o thou_o have_v teach_v so_o and_o be_v thy_o proselyte_n i_o confess_v i_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n to_o name_v any_o one_o english_a man_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v so_o pray_v though_o in_o scotland_n i_o will_v have_v name_v one_o but_o william_n penn_n prevent_v i_o and_o say_v friends_z i_o be_o a_o english_a man_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o have_v oft_o pray_v to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o my_o great_a comfort_n and_o have_v be_v answer_v and_o not_o long_o ago_o be_v under_o some_o great_a weight_n upon_o my_o spirit_n and_o like_a to_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o power_n of_o darkness_n i_o utter_v these_o word_n its_o true_a i_o be_v in_o private_a lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_a for_o i_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v ease_v and_o comfort_v they_o object_v that_o william_n penn_n be_v but_o a_o young_a minister_n let_v george_n keith_n give_v a_o instance_n what_o ancient_a english_a friend_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o ever_o hear_v pray_v to_o christ_n jesus_n as_o i_o can_v remember_v none_o so_o nor_o do_v any_o in_o all_o the_o meeting_n give_v a_o instance_n but_o say_v george_n whitehead_n it_o be_v not_o what_o william_n penn_n or_o george_n keith_n say_v let_v the_o scripture_n decide_v it_o whereupon_o he_o call_v for_o the_o bible_n and_o read_v in_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o they_o and_o we_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o friend_n you_o see_v that_o paul_n did-approve_a the_o corinthian_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n note_v reader_n one_o will_v think_v that_o if_o g._n whitehead_n have_v make_v it_o his_o practice_n to_o pray_v to_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o ancient_a minister_n and_o use_v to_o pray_v frequent_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n he_o will_v have_v name_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v one_o who_o have_v pray_v to_o christ_n jesus_n or_o some_o that_o have_v oft_o hear_v he_o there_o present_a may_v have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o instance_n but_o no_o instance_n be_v bring_v of_o any_o english_a ancient_a friend_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o have_v ever_o be_v hear_v so_o to_o pray_v and_o have_v it_o be_v a_o frequent_a practice_n among_o they_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o two_o man_n my_o opposer_n can_v have_v object_v it_o against_o i_o as_o a_o novelty_n or_o such_o a_o singular_a practice_n as_o that_o no_o english_a ancient_a friend_n can_v be_v produce_v as_o a_o witness_n for_o that_o practice_n their_o answe_n to_o george_n whitehead'_v question_n be_v paul_n be_v dark_a and_o ignorant_a in_o that_o thing_n as_o george_n keith_n be_v for_o our_o part_n we_o know_v better_o george_n whitehead_n reply_v hold_v friend_n say_v not_o so_o you_o know_v we_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o divers_a that_o we_o esteem_v ourselves_o equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o do_v how_o will_v this_o be_v receive_v by_o professor_n if_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o we_o do_v set_v up_o ourselves_o above_o they_o and_o above_o paul_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o after_o he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v plant_v so_o many_o church_n pray_v let_v we_o not_o exalt_v ourselves_o above_o paul_n it_o be_v very_o well_o if_o we_o be_v where_o he_o be_v but_o they_o still_o continue_v blame_v my_o assertion_n in_o my_o book_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o especial_o they_o blame_v the_o manner_n of_o pray_v to_o he_o by_o the_o name_n son_n of_o david_n object_v against_o one_o of_o the_o prooff_n in_o my_o book_n how_o bartimeus_n pray_v to_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o poor_a blind_a bartimeus_n say_v they_o have_v george_n keith_n no_o better_a argument_n for_o he_o than_o blind_a bartimeus_n he_o be_v as_o blind_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o body_n thomas_n hart_n reply_v to_o they_o friend_n say_v not_o so_o you_o be_v under_o a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v he_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v great_o enlighten_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o have_v a_o great_a faith_n and_o christ_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o which_o prove_v he_o be_v not_o blind_a in_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o so_o pray_v they_o still_o remain_v dissatisfy_v and_o great_o blame_v that_o manner_n of_o expression_n son_n of_o david_n as_o improper_a william_n penn_n say_v friend_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n call_v himself_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n now_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v move_v in_o prayer_n to_o say_v o_o thou_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o some_o also_o bring_v that_o place_n in_o acts._n 7.59_o how_o stephen_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o death_n call_v say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n so_o after_o several_a word_n of_o discourse_n make_v by_o other_o friend_n present_a most_o approve_v my_o assertion_n they_o pass_v to_o their_o three_o particular_a charge_v against_o in_o my_o book_n the_o passage_n in_o my_o book_n that_o they_o blame_v be_v in_o pag._n 123._o compare_v with_o pag._n 136._o where_o i_o have_v say_v pag._n 123._o he_o be_v that_o mighty_a one_o upon_o who_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v help_n for_o that_o although_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v we_o and_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o receive_v his_o help_n but_o as_o it_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o alone_a mediator_n and_o pag._n 136._o i_o have_v say_v but_o still_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o union_n manifestation_n
and_o operation_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n or_o word_n incarnate_a be_v the_o only_a and_o proper_a middle_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o that_o whereas_o god_n be_v immediate_o unite_v with_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n no_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v or_o indeed_o be_v capable_a to_o have_v a_o immediate_a union_n with_o god_n their_o union_n be_v only_o mediate_v with_o god_n and_o so_o their_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v but_o mediate_v also_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n jesus_n although_o inrespect_n of_o other_o mean_n it_o be_v immediate_a all_o this_o passage_n they_o mighty_o censure_v as_o contradict_v their_o own_o experience_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o when_o we_o be_v young_a and_o weak_a at_o our_o first_o convincement_n and_o beginning_n we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o he_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n immediate_o without_o christ_n thomas_n hart_n reply_v to_o they_o friends_z i_o be_o sorry_a you_o shall_v think_v you_o have_v not_o need_v of_o christ_n now_o i_o can_v say_v so_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o i_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o he_o now_o as_o ever_o former_o i_o need_v he_o not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n but_o to_o preserve_v i_o that_o i_o sin_v not_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o may_v be_v before_o you_o die_v you_o may_v come_v to_o find_v your_o need_n of_o christ_n these_o word_n of_o thomas_n hart_n be_v much_o notice_v and_o approve_v by_o divers_a present_n and_o after_o divers_a have_v speak_v their_o mind_n about_o this_o whole_a matter_n particular_o george_n whitehead_n and_o william_n penn_n who_o approve_v and_o vindicated_n all_o these_o three_o particular_n which_o my_o opposer_n have_v object_v against_o and_o severe_o censure_v and_o all_o other_o lesser_a matter_n to_o every_o tittle_n and_o word_n that_o be_v object_v so_o that_o i_o have_v need_v to_o say_v little_a and_o indeed_o say_v not_o much_o because_o i_o find_v they_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o well_o dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o answer_v for_o i_o as_o they_o ready_o do_v divers_a other_o friend_n present_a stand_v up_o in_o the_o meeting_n and_o declare_v their_o great_a satisfaction_n with_o have_v hear_v those_o thing_n so_o well_o clear_v and_o open_v to_o their_o understanding_n which_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v former_o mudle_v about_o and_o bless_a god_n for_o that_o good_a opportunity_n they_o have_v to_o have_v thing_n make_v so_o clear_a to_o they_o among_o who_o be_v francis_n more_o and_o james_n claypool_n both_o citizen_n of_o good_a account_n and_o of_o good_a reputation_n among_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n this_o be_v but_o a_o summary_n and_o abreviation_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v much_o more_o large_o discourse_v and_o take_v up_o several_a hour_n time_n at_o each_o meeting_n in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o person_n that_o have_v accuse_v i_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o meeting_n to_o desist_v from_o their_o charge_n and_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o book_n and_o whereas_o some_o friend_n that_o be_v dissatisfy_v at_o my_o book_n have_v forbid_v the_o stationer_n in_o george-yard_n to_o sell_v it_o because_o it_o be_v unsound_a order_n be_v give_v by_o the_o meeting_n that_o that_o the_o stationer_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o sell_v it_o that_o it_o may_v have_v its_o service_n in_o city_n and_o country_n as_o according_o be_v do_v and_o now_o reader_n will_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o these_o man_n who_o have_v so_o expose_v their_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o antichristian_a principle_n direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o great_a fundamental_o of_o christianity_n will_v have_v receive_v some_o severe_a censure_n from_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o will_v have_v put_v they_o to_o disow_v their_o vile_a error_n before_o they_o can_v be_v own_v as_o either_o sound_a minister_n or_o sound_a friend_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v do_v and_o to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o divers_a as_o well_o as_o i_o these_o man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o have_v private_o side_v with_o they_o remain_v resolute_a and_o stiff_a in_o their_o former_a error_n whereof_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n william_n show_v sometime_o after_o give_v a_o public_a demomstration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n have_v after_o all_o this_o print_v a_o book_n call_v by_o he_o a_o treatise_n of_o thought_n where_o he_o say_v pag._n 37._o not_o to_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n david_n and_o mary_n saint_n or_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n the_o father_n all_o worship_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n note_v reader_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v easy_a to_o apprehend_v not_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n of_o david_n or_o mary_n for_o he_o he_o have_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n together_o with_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o in_o his_o own_o word_n be_v manifest_a but_o this_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o light_n within_o so_o here_o be_v two_o christ_n with_o a_o witness_n by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n one_o the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o who_o no_o worship_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v another_o through_o who_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o certain_o he_o through_o who_o we_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n together_o with_o the_o father_n but_o how_o long_o do_v he_o allow_v jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v he_o through_o who_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v no_o long_o than_o until_o he_o have_v restore_v all_o thing_n into_o their_o primitive_a order_n that_o be_v bring_v william_n show_v and_o his_o brethren_n to_o a_o sinless_a state_n which_o many_o think_v they_o have_v attain_v already_o and_o then_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v know_v to_o surrender_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o god_n to_o become_v all_o in_o all_o as_o he_o plain_o declare_v in_o his_o pag._n 38._o and_o on_o the_o margin_n he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o ascend_v of_o christ_n up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o he_o descend_v and_o before_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n for_o his_o descension_n he_o that_o can_v understand_v say_v he_o let_v he_o this_o passage_n of_o wiliam_n show_v be_v more_o full_o quote_v out_o of_o his_o book_n in_o my_o three_o narrative_n late_o print_v judge_v reader_n what_o imaginary_a heaven_n have_v this_o man_n get_v up_o into_o after_o he_o have_v witness_v a_o sinless_a state_n even_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n than_o christ_n surrender_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o god_n all_o in_o all_o and_o what_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n as_o man_n into_o heaven_n without_o we_o he_o whole_o appli_v to_o christ_n put_v off_o his_o office_n as_o christ_n and_o cease_v any_o more_o to_o officiate_v as_o christ_n in_o they_o but_o as_o god_n the_o father_n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o be_v rank_a and_o wild_a ranterism_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n within_o man_n be_v but_o two_o inward_a ministration_n and_o operation_n christ_n be_v the_o low_a and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o high_a and_o by_o pass_v from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a as_o man_n pass_v from_o the_o low_a story_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o high_a they_o pass_v from_o christ_n to_o god_n and_o leave_v christ_n behind_o or_o below_o they_o and_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n all_o in_o all_o and_o so_o need_v not_o christ_n either_o within_o they_o or_o without_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o real_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o william_n shewen_n word_n in_o that_o above_o mention_v treatise_n any_o intelligent_a person_n that_o read_v they_o more_o especial_o if_o he_o read_v those_o passage_n throughout_o from_o first_o to_o last_o a_o part_n whereof_o i_o have_v but_o quote_v for_o brevity_n sake_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v now_o because_o it_o be_v probable_a many_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v above_o relate_v as_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o true_o relate_v and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o my_o relation_n that_o g._n whitehead_n who_o confess_v there_o be_v such_o a_o meeting_n where_o he_o be_v present_a deny_v that_o he_o remember_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o they_o that_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o for_o some_o thing_n contain_v in_o my_o book_n but_o first_o his_o not_o remember_v be_v but_o a_o negative_a evidence_n against_o my_o positive_a evidence_n
desire_v they_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v the_o contradiction_n of_o my_o doctrine_n first_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o it_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v these_o man_n book_n samuel_n jennings_n in_o a_o public_a meeting_n at_o philadelphia_n on_o a_o first_o day_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v i_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n whereof_o they_o have_v accuse_v i_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o friend_n book_n for_o say_v he_o the_o question_n betwixt_o g._n k._n and_o they_o be_v not_o who_o be_v the_o best_a christian_a but_o who_o be_v the_o best_a quaker_n and_o though_o i_o still_o desire_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o scripture_n proof_n yet_o they_o for_o most_o part_n wave_v that_o and_o continue_v clamour_v that_o my_o doctrine_n contradict_v will._n pen._n geo._n whitehead_n and_o other_o friend_n which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v all_o that_o time_n that_o it_o do_v for_o though_o the_o place_n they_o quote_v out_o of_o their_o book_n seem_v much_o to_o favour_v my_o adversary_n yet_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o think_v so_o but_o labour_v to_o retain_v my_o charitable_a persuasion_n of_o they_o put_v the_o most_o charitable_a construction_n upon_o their_o word_n as_o be_v possible_a so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v the_o passage_n in_o their_o book_n that_o seem_v to_o interfere_v with_o i_o at_o last_o i_o come_v to_o a_o firm_a resolution_n in_o my_o mind_n to_o come_v for_o england_n have_v first_o write_v to_o george_n whitehead_n and_o other_o friend_n of_o the_o ministry_n about_o our_o difference_n desire_v to_o know_v their_o sense_n they_o seem_v to_o blame_v i_o for_o the_o separation_n but_o in_o great_a part_n to_o approve_v of_o my_o principle_n but_o the_o word_n in_o their_o epistle_n be_v so_o dubious_a like_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n that_o as_o to_o the_o main_a difference_n of_o principle_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o in_o pensilvania_n it_o be_v rather_o increase_v by_o their_o epistle_n then_o allay_v my_o adversary_n construe_v they_o one_o way_n and_o i_o and_o my_o friend_n another_o way_n after_o i_o arrive_v in_o england_n and_o come_v to_o london_n and_o have_v some_o private_a conferrence_n with_o george_n whitehead_n and_o william_n penn_n about_o these_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o salvation_n without_o any_o thing_n else_o by_o the_o something_o else_o that_o i_o do_v plead_v for_o declare_v that_o i_o mean_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n i_o begin_v easy_o to_o perceive_v that_o they_o great_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o those_o great_a thing_n yet_o they_o do_v seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o well_o can_v main_o and_o almost_o only_o blame_v i_o for_o the_o separation_n and_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o pensilvania_n and_o the_o neighbour_a province_n among_o friend_n but_o by_o degree_n the_o difference_n in_o principle_n betwixt_o they_o and_o i_o begin_v plain_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o excommunicate_v i_o at_o their_o yearly_a meeting_n in_o the_o year_n 1695._o for_o at_o a_o large_a meeting_n of_o friend_n of_o the_o ministry_n where_o be_v many_o country_n friend_n about_o two_o day_n before_o the_o yearly_a meeting_n in_o 1694._o william_n penn_n accuse_v i_o for_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a method_n of_o preach_a christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o friend_n and_o that_o new_a method_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o man_n christ_n without_o we_o and_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o know_v the_o divine_a principle_n within_o they_o and_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o at_o the_o say_a meeting_n g._n w._n blame_v i_o for_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n that_o any_o man_n have_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n obedience_n unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o argue_v against_o it_o thus_o man_n have_v light_a and_o grace_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o perform_v that_o obedience_n can_v the_o effect_n be_v before_o the_o cause_n this_o plain_o enough_o let_v i_o see_v into_o g._n whitehead_n principle_n he_o have_v the_o same_o strength_n of_o argument_n but_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o against_o any_o man_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n death_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n why_o can_v the_o effect_n be_v before_o the_o cause_n i_o tell_v he_o a_o moral_a effect_n can_v be_v before_o its_o cause_n and_o oft_o time_n be_v and_o give_v a_o example_n how_o a_o man_n by_o a_o contract_n or_o covenant_n buy_v a_o house_n or_o field_n and_o possess_v it_o before_o the_o money_n be_v pay_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o the_o money_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v until_o such_o a_o time_n so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o respect_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v to_o make_v to_o divine_a justice_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o man_n sin_n pass_v as_o well_o as_o to_o come_v all_o the_o faithful_a have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o inward_a light_n and_o grace_n as_o well_o before_o he_o come_v as_o since_o and_o some_o month_n after_o this_o at_o a_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o quaker_n at_o ratcliff_n by_o london_n william_n penn_n do_v public_o oppose_v my_o testimony_n and_o charge_v i_o to_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o root_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o tell_v the_o auditory_a that_o friend_n see_v no_o great_a need_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n for_o all_o england_n have_v that_o faith_n and_o all_o christendom_n have_v it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o all_o they_o reader_n by_o this_o argument_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v at_o all_o with_o many_o abusive_a word_n all_o which_o he_o father_v upon_o a_o transport_n of_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n at_o the_o next_o yearly_a meeting_n when_o i_o complain_v upon_o his_o so_o abuse_v i_o yet_o they_o have_v after_o all_o this_o seek_v to_o hide_v the_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n betwixt_o they_o and_o i_o from_o public_a notice_n so_o that_o in_o their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n they_o blame_v not_o my_o doctrine_n nor_o moral_n in_o any_o particular_a thing_n but_o cast_v out_o some_o general_a charge_n against_o i_o for_o be_v turbulent_a etc._n etc._n and_o separate_a myself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o unchristian_a deal_n with_o i_o as_o well_o as_o antichristian_a principle_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o still_o i_o have_v that_o charity_n to_o diverse_a among_o they_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o not_o as_o respect_v that_o visible_a society_n that_o have_v less_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n than_o any_o society_n of_o protestant_n any_o where_n in_o the_o world_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o this_o publication_n of_o the_o forego_n relation_n will_v be_v a_o true_a evidence_n and_o witness_n for_o i_o that_o as_o to_o the_o great_a fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o be_o not_o change_v from_o what_o i_o be_v twenty_o year_n ago_o when_o own_a among_o they_o and_o for_o many_o year_n after_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n raise_v by_o some_o malicious_a person_n among_o the_o quaker_n against_o i_o that_o i_o be_o apostatise_v from_o my_o former_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v embrace_v new_a notion_n or_o priest_n and_o professor_n principle_n as_o they_o be_v please_v 〈…〉_o that_o former_o i_o have_v relinquish_v and_o from_o a_o tentation_n that_o i_o have_v let_v prevail_v over_o i_o to_o seek_v and_o affect_v pre-eminence_n over_o my_o brethren_n and_o not_o find_v my_o desire_n and_o end_v answer_v in_o that_o i_o seek_v occasion_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o purposely_o change_v my_o principle_n that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o ground_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n with_o they_o all_o which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o injurious_a charge_n i_o have_v sufficient_o in_o my_o late_a print_a book_n prove_v that_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o all_o principle_n of_o truth_n that_o i_o be_v former_o and_o wherein_o i_o be_o change_v in_o some_o lesser_a matter_n of_o persuasion_n it_o be_v to_o
and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o mighty_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o which_o the_o quaker_n give_v they_o their_o direction_n from_o the_o lord_n how_o to_o manage_n but_o their_o spirit_n of_o discern_v fail_v they_o here_o as_o it_o use_v to_o serve_v they_o for_o within_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o date_n of_o this_o their_o address_n to_o that_o parliament_n they_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o lambert_n which_o they_o little_a suspect_v but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n for_o a_o long_a time_n give_v their_o wise_a instruction_n in_o the_o above_o quote_v council_n and_o advice_n to_o employ_v the_o quaker_n in_o their_o affair_n and_o then_o all_o will_v do_v well_o without_o doubt_n though_o by_o the_o advice_n they_o give_v the_o quaker_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o least_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v they_o hit_v themselves_o exact_o in_o the_o description_n they_o give_v of_o other_o man_n for_o they_o advise_v not_o to_o employ_v wilful_a and_o heady_a man_n not_o unconstant_a and_o changeable_a man_n nor_o traitor_n that_o have_v turn_v for_o self_n advantage_n and_o will_v change_v with_o the_o time_n to_o any_o way_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o they_o guard_v against_o the_o return_n of_o hereditary_a monarchy_n as_o before_o quote_v yet_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o return_v in_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n which_o be_v within_o 7_o month_n after_o this_o be_v write_v then_o the_o quaker_n be_v for_o the_o king_n and_o monarchy_n and_o without_o any_o blush_n upbraid_v and_o accuse_v the_o other_o dissenter_n to_o the_o king_n as_o changeable_a man_n who_o turn_v to_o every_o power_n and_o every_o government_n as_o it_o turn_v and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v see_v their_o two_o declaration_n in_o sn._n p._n 224._o and_o p._n 227._o and_o from_o this_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o chap_v and_o change_v curtail_v and_o alter_v their_o former_a book_n in_o the_o reprinting_a of_o they_o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o leave_v out_o whole_a chapter_n and_o some_o entire_a treatise_n as_o those_o before_o instanced_a which_o be_v so_o rank_a as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v screw_v to_o mean_v any_o thing_n short_a of_o barefaced_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n but_o they_o take_v care_n likewise_o of_o word_n and_o expression_n that_o may_v give_v offence_n for_o example_n 3._o in_o the_o trumpet_n of_o burrough_n before_o quote_v p._n 7._o he_o accuse_v the_o officer_n and_o soldier_n for_o exercise_v the_o like_a tyranny_n as_o the_o king_n have_v do_v the_o same_o oppression_n say_v he_o and_o kingly_a power_n of_o cruelty_n stand_v in_o dominion_n under_o another_o appearance_n but_o in_o his_o work_n reprint_v p._n 99_o the_o word_n kingly_a be_v leave_v out_o 4._o in_o a_o letter_n to_o oliver_n with_o who_o he_o rejoice_v and_o congratulat_v for_o the_o many_o victory_n honourable_a and_o remarkable_a which_o say_v he_o to_o oliver_n be_v give_v thou_o over_o they_o who_o have_v exalt_v themselves_o above_o god_n and_o rule_v in_o tyranny_n over_o his_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n pity_v and_o thou_o a_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v ordain_v by_o he_o to_o lead_v forth_o a_o people_n who_o he_o bless_v with_o thou_o against_o a_o cruel_a people_n and_o generation_n of_o oppressor_n who_o exercise_v tyranny_n over_o the_o lord_n heritage_n till_o they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o cast_v out_o and_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o even_o so_o shall_v all_o be_v that_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o be_v oppressor_n and_o tyrant_n over_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v and_o this_o thou_o know_v etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n be_v in_o p._n 552._o of_o burrough_n work_n reprint_v but_o all_o within_o the_o crotchet_n in_o roman_a letter_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o i_o have_v copy_v out_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o what_o he_o intitules_a good_a council_n and_o advice_n reject_v print_a an._n 1659._o p._n 4._o and_o it_o bear_v this_o direction_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o protector_n this_o book_n consist_v of_o letter_n from_o burrough_n to_o oliver_n and_o richard_n protector_n and_o on_o the_o title-page_n he_o say_v put_v to_o public_a view_n by_o one_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o they_o in_o their_o day_n but_o this_o be_v likewise_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o re-print_n there_o be_v several_a other_o such_o like_a passage_n of_o this_o book_n leave_v out_o in_o the_o reprinting_a of_o it_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o burrough_n work_n as_o 5._o in_o p._n 17._o where_o instigate_a oliver_n against_o his_o enemy_n scatter_v through_o all_o these_o nation_n who_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o raven_a envy_n towards_o thou_o even_a of_o those_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o malignant_n party_n in_o who_o heart_n to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v continual_a hatred_n and_o evil_a surmise_v lodge_v against_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o offspring_n and_o not_o drip_v any_o advantage_n how_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o king_n the_o above_o word_n within_o the_o crotchet_n viz._n those_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o malignant_n party_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o p._n 559._o of_o burrough_n work_n and_o the_o last_o word_n in_o this_o quotation_n viz._n the_o cause_n of_o their_o king_n be_v change_v thus_o to_o promote_v their_o cause_n 6._o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o say_v thus_o to_o oliver_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o malignant_n i_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v curse_v they_o and_o their_o endeavour_n to_o this_o day_n and_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n and_o power_n give_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o bruise_v they_o and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n and_n what_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o their_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v against_o thou_o by_o the_o lord_n if_o now_o thou_o be_v faithful_a to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o for_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o full_a do_v the_o lord_n raise_v thou_o up_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n within_o the_o crotchet_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o work_n p._n 560._o whereby_o neither_o king_n nor_o malignant_n be_v name_v the_o quaker_n may_v have_v a_o latitude_n to_o pretend_v when_o challenge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o but_o some_o other_o wicked_a people_n especial_o they_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o know_v that_o they_o pronounce_v absolution_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o oliver_n for_o his_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n 7._o in_o p._n 38._o he_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n be_v kindred_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o say_v god_n give_v you_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n and_o throw_v out_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a before_o you_o because_o of_o their_o wickedness_n which_o be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o stewart_n cast_v out_o and_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n within_o the_o crotchet_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o p._n 569._o of_o burrough_n work_n though_o in_o the_o same_o above_o cite_v p._n 38._o he_o say_v remember_v that_o you_o be_v now_o warn_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n by_o who_o i_o be_o move_v to_o write_v this_o unto_o you_o in_o dear_a and_o tender_a love_n to_o you_o all_o what_o spirit_n then_o be_v it_o which_o move_v the_o after_o quaker_n thus_o to_o diminish_v and_o curtail_v these_o word_n which_o burrough_n say_v he_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v 8._o the_o follow_a word_n in_o p._n 64._o be_v leave_v out_o in_o p._n 580._o of_o his_o work_n viz._n and_o as_o concern_v the_o army_n abroad_o let_v faithful_a and_o just_a man_n that_o will_v not_o seek_v themselves_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n for_o the_o army_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o thou_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o they_o as_o to_o man_n account_n and_o the_o war_n against_o spain_n be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o it_o and_o let_v trusty_a man_n have_v authority_n the_o lord_n may_v accomplish_v something_o by_o it_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o to_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a and_o walk_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o about_o it_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o know_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o his_o season_n the_o after_o quaker_n leave_v out_o this_o prophetical_a admonition_n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o richard_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o short_a protectorship_n the_o 18._o of_o the_o 8._o month._n 1658._o and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o auspicious_a hope_n which_o their_o light_n within_o
have_v make_v they_o conceive_v of_o his_o very_a silly_a reign_n especial_o consider_v that_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a they_o give_v forth_o the_o above_o quote_v word_n to_o richard_n p._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o immediate_o after_o those_o these_o word_n follow_v and_o thus_o friend_n according_a as_o it_o lay_v upon_o i_o from_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v write_v this_o unto_o thou_o in_o dear_a and_o pure_a love_n god_n be_v witness_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v hypocritical_o nib_v this_o out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a letter_n to_o hide_v their_o shame_n and_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o that_o too_o 9_o there_o be_v several_a other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o same_o book_n as_o in_o p._n 23._o where_o the_o quaker_n boast_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o council_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n thus_o who_o have_v in_o time_n past_a as_o faithful_o as_o yourselves_o serve_v their_o nation_n with_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o freedom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n but_o in_o the_o re-print_n p._n 563._o of_o e._n b_n work_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n tyrant_n they_o put_v the_o word_n oppressor_n that_o it_o may_v not_o look_v so_o direct_o upon_o the_o king_n cha._n i._n and_o ii_o but_o be_v turn_v to_o any_o other_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n though_o it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o for_o the_o government_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v purchase_v out_o of_o other_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o the_o king_n be_v the_o tyrant_n here_o mean_v at_o least_o principal_o and_o chief_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o the_o government_n and_o it_o be_v against_o they_o that_o oliver_n and_o the_o quaker_n take_v arms._n 10._o again_o p._n 35._o they_o say_v to_o oliver_n in_o the_o like_a strain_n as_o that_o before_o quote_v to_o his_o son_n richard_n and_o as_o concern_v thy_o war_n and_o army_n abroad_o in_o spain_n something_o there_o be_v in_o it_o know_v to_o the_o lord_n seek_v not_o thy_o own_o honour_n in_o it_o but_o be_v faithful_a and_o leave_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n make_v no_o covenant_n with_o idolator_n but_o tread_v down_o their_o idol_n god_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o and_o hew_v down_o their_o mountain_n in_o which_o their_o confidence_n stand_v and_o plough_v up_o their_o ground_n that_o the_o seed_n may_v be_v sow_v after_o thou_o it_o be_v honour_n enough_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n ploughman_n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o re-print_n p._n 568._o of_o e._n b_n work_n they_o have_v conceive_v mighty_a hope_n of_o that_o army_n in_o spain_n which_o they_o hollood_n thus_o to_o shed_a blood_n without_o mercy_n see_v sn._n p._n 239._o what_o be_v there_o quote_v out_o of_o this_o same_o book_n council_n and_o advice_n that_o they_o may_v sow_v their_o seed_n in_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o whole_a nation_n this_o they_o then_o greedy_o gape_v for_o and_o expect_v they_o be_v sure_a something_o there_o be_v in_o it_o know_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o for_o oliver_n die_v about_o a_o month_n after_o they_o have_v write_v this_o letter_n to_o he_o which_o bear_v date_n in_o the_o 6._o month._n 1658._o and_o be_v then_o deliver_v to_o he_o at_o hampton_n court_n as_o be_v tell_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n p._n 36._o but_o their_o confidence_n do_v not_o die_v with_o he_o one_o disappointment_n be_v a_o small_a matter_n with_o a_o quaker_n prophet_n two_o month_n after_o they_o renew_v the_o same_o to_o his_o hero_n son_n richard_n as_o before_z quote_v and_o then_o they_o be_v as_o sure_o to_o say_v no_o more_o about_o it_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o but_o he_o fail_v they_o too_o and_o now_o they_o have_v dash_v out_o both_o these_o prophecy_n for_o spite_n or_o shame_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a however_o will_v say_v no_o more_o about_o it_o 11._o in_o this_o same_o edw._n burrough_n his_o message_n to_o the_o present_a ruler_n of_o england_n an._n 1659._o p._n 6._o these_o word_n viz._n he_o god_n overthrow_v the_o oppress_a power_n of_o king_n lord_n and_o bishop_n both_o in_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n and_o bring_v some_o tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n to_o just_a execution_n for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o re-print_n of_o e._n b_n work_n p._n 591._o yet_o this_o message_n e._n b._n say_v he_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o ambassador_n he_o style_v himself_o and_o say_v p._n 1._o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n i_o be_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o as_o such_o affix_n a_o imprimatur_fw-la to_o his_o book_n in_o these_o word_n i_o order_v this_o to_o be_v print_v and_o give_v to_o their_o particular_a hand_n with_o speed_n e._n b._n 12._o in_o what_o he_o call_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a trial_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o profess_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o re-print_n instead_o of_o england_n put_v of_o this_o age_n and_o so_o in_o several_a other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n and_o p._n 8._o where_o they_o reproach_v other_o man_n preach_v to_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o what_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v before_o they_o and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o steal_v of_o the_o prophet_n word_n they_o seeing_z how_o this_o must_v expose_v they_o and_o make_v they_o stealer_n too_o if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o the_o saint_n say_v before_o they_o in_o the_o re-print_n they_o add_v to_o these_o word_n thus_o and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o as_o don_n by_o they_o then_o steal_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n it_o be_v steal_v in_o other_o but_o not_o in_o the_o quaker_n 13._o ibid._n p._n 9_o e._n b._n say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n or_o of_o this_o age_n as_o they_o now_o turn_v it_o most_o of_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o new_a editor_n know_v the_o wicked_a falsehood_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o how_o it_o must_v expose_v their_o boundless_a malice_n have_v take_v away_o the_o word_n most_n and_o put_v in_o the_o re-print_n only_o some_z of_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v fix_v this_o but_o upon_o one_o or_o two_o they_o may_v come_v off_o with_o the_o word_n some_z the_o like_a trick_n be_v use_v in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n and_o thus_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o alter_v and_o mend_v e._n b_n message_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o make_v reprisal_n upon_o the_o numerous_a train_n of_o wet-quakers_n that_o be_v not_o the_o business_n now_o 14._o but_o if_o they_o take_v from_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o his_o message_n in_o one_o place_n they_o add_v to_o it_o in_o another_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v orthodox_n divine_n he_o say_v p._n 16._o they_o seek_v to_o allure_v all_o people_n to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o way_n of_o wickedness_n but_o the_o new_a editor_n of_o his_o work_n think_v this_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a enough_o instead_o of_o their_o way_n of_o wickedness_n put_v it_o their_o idol_n worship_n 15._o ibid._n p._n 22._o say_v e._n b._n i_o have_v account_v and_o i_o find_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n yearly_a in_o this_o nation_n be_v reckon_v in_o a_o whole_a sum_n be_v about_o or_o above_o fifteen_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1657._o and_o the_o quaker_n be_v sensible_a how_o gross_o their_o prophet_n have_v over-shot_a himself_o to_o make_v the_o mistake_v more_o easy_a in_o the_o re-print_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n i_o have_v account_v and_o i_o find_v which_o be_v so_o positive_a a_o assertion_n will_v render_v this_o horrible_a prophet_n a_o most_o impudent_a blasphemer_n to_o father_n what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n upon_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n but_o e._n b._n go_v on_o to_o prove_v it_o ibid._n if_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o account_n say_v he_o and_o shall_v think_v this_o not_o to_o be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a upon_o a_o even_a reckon_a it_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o make_v appear_v consider_v how_o many_o parish_n there_o be_v in_o england_n and_o reckon_v what_o belong_v to_o every_o priest_n parish_n but_o this_o very_a reckon_a will_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a liar_n for_o what_o be_v allot_v to_o every_o parish_n priest_n as_o he_o call_v
journal_n of_o g._n fox_n i_o will_v add_v one_o more_o here_o in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o and_o other_o quaker_n call_v the_o west_n answer_v to_o the_o north._n print_v an._n 1657._o p._n 16._o there_o be_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o chief_a justice_n glynn_n which_o begin_v thus_o friend_n we_o be_v freeman_n of_o england_n freeborn_a our_o right_n and_o liberty_n in_o and_o with_o our_o country_n with_o the_o law_n the_o defence_n of_o they_o have_v we_o in_o the_o late_a war_n vindicated_n in_o the_o field_n with_o our_o blood_n which_o in_o the_o journal_n be_v alter_v thus_o friend_n we_o be_v freeman_n of_o england_n freeborn_a our_o right_n and_o liberty_n be_v according_a to_o law_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o it_o leave_v out_o that_o ugly_a passage_n the_o defence_n of_o they_o have_v we_o in_o the_o late_a war_n vindicated_n in_o the_o field_n with_o our_o blood_n for_o this_o they_o have_v now_o a_o mind_n shall_v be_v forget_v both_o as_o to_o their_o pretend_a principle_n against_o fight_v and_o also_o their_o side_v with_o the_o then_o usurpation_n against_o the_o king_n whereas_o they_o say_v in_o p._n 14._o of_o their_o declaration_n just_o now_o mention_v we_o have_v be_v silent_a and_o not_o meddle_v with_o this_o party_n or_o the_o other_o but_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n of_o evil_n in_o all_o and_o inform_v all_o to_o the_o good_a and_o it_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o have_v side_v with_o one_o or_o other_o but_o in_o the_o 9th_o instance_n before_o mention_v they_o make_v their_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v serve_v with_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n as_o faithful_o as_o the_o protector_n oliver_n himself_o and_o his_o council_n to_o the_o purchase_v that_o peace_n and_o freedom_n an._n 1657._o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n i_o e._n of_o k._n char._n i._n and_o ii_o of_o their_o side_v and_o meddle_v to_o purpose_v against_o the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o usurpation_n in_o their_o time_n see_v sufficient_a testimony_n in_o sn._n §_o xviii_o and_o which_o in_o their_o new_a switch_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o justify_v themselves_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v as_o black_a aspersion_n upon_o the_o king_n himself_z char._n ii_o and_o of_o their_o silence_n you_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o paper_n which_o they_o have_v stifle_v of_o ed._n burrough_n which_v i_o have_v print_v in_o the_o one_a of_o the_o 15_o instance_n beside_o many_o other_o that_o can_v be_v produce_v wherein_o they_o damn_v the_o king_n and_o cavilier_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n see_v sn._n p._n 216._o and_o p._n 228._o of_o their_o give_a intelligence_n against_o sir_n george_n booth_n and_o other_o royalist_n who_o rise_v for_o the_o king_n and_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o put_v such_o of_o they_o to_o death_n as_o they_o have_v take_v prisoner_n and_o to_o stand_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a against_o the_o king_n and_o think_v of_o no_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1659._o one_o of_o the_o quaker_n great_a apostle_n richard_n hubberthorn_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o ana-baptists_n in_o london_n wherein_o they_o own_v it_o as_o their_o principle_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v peaceable_o under_o whatever_o government_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o nation_n this_o the_o quaker_n then_o do_v violent_o oppose_v as_o a_o poor_a time-serving_a and_o pernicious_a principle_n though_o of_o late_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o principle_n and_o that_o they_o do_v now_o govern_v themselves_o by_o it_o and_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v but_o then_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o ana-baptists_n and_o say_v this_o be_v far_o below_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v once_o in_o some_o of_o you_o in_o that_o profession_n for_o you_o tell_v of_o have_v the_o law_n regulate_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o have_v judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o councillor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o what_o government_n soever_o but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o what_o do_v you_o bear_v arm_n and_o fight_v for_o if_o not_o for_o a_o government_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o that_o righteousness_n may_v establish_v the_o nation_n some_o have_v judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a design_n and_o end_v of_o the_o war_n and_o controversy_n against_o many_o that_o be_v call_v governor_n and_o magistrate_n and_o be_v by_o some_o call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o high_a power_n and_o if_o now_o you_o resolve_v to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o submit_v to_o whatever_o government_n shall_v be_v establish_v than_o your_o fight_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o if_o charles_n stuart_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o establish_v popery_n and_o govern_v by_o tyranny_n you_o have_v beg_v pardon_n by_o promise_v to_o live_v peaceable_o under_o it_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o smell_v so_o rank_a in_o the_o reprinting_a of_o hubberthorn_n work_n an._n 1663._o they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n charles_n stuart_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o put_v it_o thus_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o establish_v popery_n etc._n etc._n that_o principle_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o which_o they_o charge_v the_o ana-baptists_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o ana-baptists_n nor_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o quaker_n for_o it_o be_v most_o in_o the_o quaker_n own_o word_n but_o it_o be_v the_o joint_a principle_n of_o all_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o rebel_n and_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o pretence_n of_o all_o rebel_n to_o reform_v and_o change_v for_o the_o better_a and_o to_o this_o that_o principle_n of_o submit_v to_o whatever_o government_n be_v establish_v be_v most_o adverse_a and_o for_o which_o the_o quaker_n do_v at_o that_o time_n upbraid_v this_o pretence_n of_o the_o ana-baptists_n as_o sincere_a perhaps_o in_o the_o ana-baptists_n then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o quaker_n now_o for_o the_o quaker_n principle_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o high_a power_n i_o refer_v backward_o to_o 2._o p._n p._n 172_o 173._o etc._n etc._n 3._o humphrey_n smith_n a_o notable_a quaker_n print_v a_o book_n an._n 1658._o entitle_v the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a rule_n from_o god_n publish_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n where_o p._n 48._o he_o say_v where_o be_v queen_n mary_n be_v judge_n and_o bloody_a persecutor_n where_o be_v king_n charles_n be_v nobles_n and_o his_o vnmerciful_a tyrant_n who_o seek_v to_o drive_a down_o all_o by_o their_o devilish_a power_n who_o be_v as_o high_a in_o tyranny_n as_o any_o of_o you_o where_o be_v your_o cardinal_n jesuit_n and_o monk_n where_o be_v your_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n dean_n and_o deacon_n your_o abbot_n nunnery_n and_o bishopric_n altar_n cross_n surplice_n and_o common-prayer-book_n your_o rail_n about_o your_o table_n organ_n chorister_n and_o singing-boy_n even_o as_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o overturning_a of_o all_o these_o so_o shall_v the_o offspring_n and_o residue_n follow_v after_o and_o the_o priest_n howle_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o reprinting_a of_o this_o man_n work_n after_o the_o restoration_n all_o that_o concern_v king_n charles_n his_o noble_n tyranny_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o concering_n the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o establish_v of_o bishop_n dean_n common-prayer_n surplice_n organ_n etc._n etc._n be_v leave_v quite_o out_o though_o say_v to_o be_v publish_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o convenience_n and_o worldly_a politic_n have_v prevail_v i_o have_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n a_o piece_n in_o the_o reprint_v work_v of_o fox_n hubberthorn_n and_o smith_n because_o i_o will_v keep_v within_o limit_n this_o have_v swell_v so_o much_o already_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v through_o all_o it_o will_v take_v up_o more_o paper_n than_o all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v but_o we_o will_v desire_v they_o more_o particular_o to_o produce_v two_o tract_n they_o have_v take_v care_n to_o stifle_v one_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o parnell_n call_v satan_n design_n mention_v 2_o p._n p._n 106._o the_o other_o of_o lawson_n mention_v ibid._n p._n 108._o and_o now_o the_o reason_n appear_v plain_a why_o the_o quaker_n be_v so_o diligent_a in_o keep_v up_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o their_o friend_n book_n that_o none_o may_v be_v see_v but_o as_o they_o have_v new-dr_a and_o vaumpt_v they_o their_o bookseller_n have_v refuse_v to_o sell_v they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o show_v they_o to_o several_a that_o i_o have_v employ_v particular_o w._n penn'_v sandy_a foundation_n and_o where_o one_o i_o send_v have_v find_v six_o of_o